necessity_n of_o send_v dragoon_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o society_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o honest_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o devotee_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o a_o advice_n which_o impetuous_a zeal_n dictate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la well_o know_v by_o the_o philosophy_n he_o have_v publish_v have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v some_o sentiment_n of_o f._n malebranch_n this_o father_n neglect_v at_o first_o to_o answer_v his_o new_a adversary_n but_o when_o monsieur_n regis_fw-la will_v have_v draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o plain_o perceive_v himself_o unfair_o attack_v father_n malbranche_n publish_v the_o last_o year_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o monsieur_n arnaud_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o contestation_n which_o occasion_v he_o to_o appear_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n at_o paris_n he_o print_v two_o letter_n address_v to_o f._n malebranch_n who_o soon_o answer_v he_o and_o give_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o journalist_n that_o be_v also_o print_v mounseur_fw-fr cousin_n leave_v off_o his_o correspondence_n with_o monsieur_n arnaud_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o his_o journal_n other_o letter_n which_o m._n arnaud_n have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o see_v they_o in_o his_o posthumous_n work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v rob_v the_o public_a of_o the_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v gainer_n thereby_o two_o way_n f._n malbranche_n will_v break_v that_o silence_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v himself_o to_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a explanation_n upon_o some_o important_a difficult_a tie_n which_o m._n arnaud_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o adversary_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v of_o f._n malebranch_n it_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n agree_v perfect_o with_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v as_o much_o uprightness_n in_o the_o one_o as_o justness_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o act_v as_o he_o think_v never_o do_v any_o man_n more_o perfect_o regulate_v his_o manner_n and_o action_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o act_n true_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n f._n malebranch_n accustom_n himself_o upon_o every_o sensation_n upon_o every_o perception_n to_o elevate_v himself_o always_o towards_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o continual_o with_o what_o assurance_n do_v not_o he_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n who_o continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o what_o fervour_n do_v he_o not_o beg_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o mysterious_a temple_n which_o this_o divine_a architect_n build_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o attention_n over_o himself_o to_o divert_v the_o impression_n which_o sensible_a object_n may_v make_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o to_o stop_v whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a the_o passion_n he_o be_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o f._n malebranch_n so_o exact_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o less_o regular_a in_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o unhappy_a courteous_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n prevent_v and_o sincere_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o friend_n good_a and_o indulgent_a to_o all_o those_o who_o injure_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o eternal_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o inspire_v all_o those_o who_o come_v near_o he_o with_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o procure_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v day_n and_o night_n in_o a_o word_n f._n malebranch_n have_v draw_v his_o own_o portraiture_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o long_a and_o new_a reflection_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o without_o think_v of_o it_o what_o he_o exact_o practise_v after_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o manner_n upon_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v so_o attentive_o meditate_a and_o so_o happy_o explain_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n v._o of_o the_o passion_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v two_o essential_a or_o necessary_a relation_n which_o be_v very_o different_a the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o union_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o book_n as_o a_o humane_a spirit_n it_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o its_o body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v sensible_a and_o imagine_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n i_o call_v that_o sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o body_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o its_o thought_n and_o that_o understanding_n when_o it_o act_v of_o itself_o or_o rather_o when_o god_n act_v in_o it_o or_o when_o his_o light_n enlighten_v it_o after_o many_o different_a manner_n independant_o of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o pass_v in_o its_o body_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n as_o a_o will_n it_o essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a because_o god_n love_v himself_o that_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o love_v himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o love_n like_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v that_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a in_o general_n we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o we_o shall_v will_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o will_n since_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o book_n i._n ch._n i._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o will_v as_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a will_n essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o perceive_v itself_o agitate_a with_o all_o sensible_a emotion_n i_o therefore_o give_v the_o name_n of_o natural_a inclination_n to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o some_o of_o those_o in_o which_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n but_o whereof_o it_o be_v only_o indirect_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n and_o here_o i_o design_n by_o the_o word_n passion_n all_o the_o emotion_n which_o the_o soul_n natural_o feel_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n although_o the_o passion_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o inclination_n and_o man_n be_v no_o far_o capable_a of_o sensible_a love_n or_o hatred_n than_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o mental_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o treat_v distinct_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n those_o that_o consider_v the_o passion_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o lively_a than_o the_o natural_a inclination_n for_o other_o object_n and_o which_o be_v always_o produce_v from_o other_o cause_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v separate_v thing_n that_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o nature_n man_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pure_a intellection_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n however_o
no_o one_o have_v oppose_v a_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o these_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n although_o they_o be_v natural_o inseparable_a in_o fine_a the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n do_v differ_v any_o more_o from_o the_o pure_a understanding_n than_o the_o passion_n do_v from_o the_o inclination_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o last_o faculty_n as_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o do_v with_o the_o three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v what_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o its_o author_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o it_o have_v from_o he_o independent_a of_o the_o body_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n thus_o natural_o unite_v will_v be_v as_o it_o happen_v upon_o like_a occasion_n a_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v man_n be_v one_o although_o compose_v of_o many_o part_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o part_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v in_o one_o place_n without_o affect_v the_o whole_a all_o his_o faculty_n have_v such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v so_o subordinate_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o be_o oblige_v 10_o repetition_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o repeat_v than_o confound_v because_o my_o business_n be_v to_o write_v as_o clear_a as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o this_o necessity_n of_o repetition_n i_o can_v only_o endeavour_v so_o to_o repeat_v as_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o my_o reader_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v out_o body_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o its_o preservation_n as_o the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o chief_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o impression_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v a_o agreeable_a disposition_n to_o the_o object_n which_o be_v perceive_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v mutual_o assistant_n on_o this_o occasion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o our_o will_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v mechanical_o excite_v in_o we_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o object_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o appear_v useful_a to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v this_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o so_o strict_o unite_v we_o to_o a_o portion_n of_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v but_o cease_v for_o one_o moment_n we_o shall_v from_o that_o moment_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v upon_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o body_n i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o some_o person_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_o necessary_a connection_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o little_a particle_n of_o choler_n be_v violent_o move_v in_o the_o brain_n therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o be_v agitate_a with_o some_o passion_n and_o this_o passion_n must_v rather_o be_v anger_n than_o love_n what_o relation_n can_v be_v conceive_v betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o enemy_n imperfection_n a_o passion_n of_o contempt_n or_o hatred_n and_o betwixt_o the_o corporeal_a motion_n of_o some_o particle_n of_o blood_n which_o beat_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n how_o can_v a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o that_o the_o union_n or_o alliance_n of_o two_o thing_n so_o different_a and_o incompatible_a as_o mind_n and_o matter_n can_v be_v cause_v and_o preserve_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n those_o who_o think_v that_o body_n do_v necessary_o and_o of_o themselves_o communicate_v motion_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o concourse_n think_v something_o like_o truth_n for_o indeed_o this_o prejudice_n have_v some_o foundation_n body_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o being_n so_o opposite_a that_o those_o who_o think_v the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n think_v something_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v only_a our_o own_o consciousness_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o being_n and_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v we_o imagine_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o relation_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o person_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o decide_v either_o way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o man_n before_o sin_n be_v no_o slave_n but_o absolate_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o his_o will_n do_v easy_o stay_v the_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o cause_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o solicit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o a_o enquiry_n after_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n or_o that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v insensible_a that_o fruit_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n especial_o if_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o so_o just_a so_o marvellous_a a_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o the_o first_o institution_n doubtless_o nature_n be_v now_o corrupt_v the_o body_n act_v with_o too_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n instead_o of_o submissive_o represent_v to_o it_o its_o necessity_n it_o tyrannise_v over_o it_o and_o ravish_v it_o from_o god_n to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o continual_o prompt_v it_o to_o a_o pursuit_n of_o such_o sensible_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o its_o conservation_n the_o mind_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a and_o earthy_a by_o sin_n that_o relation_n and_o essential_a union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n be_v lose_v i_o mean_v god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a without_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v it_o innumerable_a disorder_n have_v follow_v the_o absence_n or_o estrangement_n of_o he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o without_o make_v a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o our_o misery_n man_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n thorough_o corrupt_v in_o all_o his_o part_n but_o this_o fall_n have_v not_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n be_v always_o sound_a in_o he_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o adam_n s_o will_n every_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v will_n he_o yet_o will_n and_o because_o his_o will_n be_v efficacious_a he_o effect_n whatever_o he_o wi_n man_n sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o one_o destroy_v not_o the_o other_o because_o god_n fight_v not_o against_o himself_o he_o never_o repent_v and_o his_o wisdom_n have_v no_o limit_n his_o work_n will_v have_v no_o end_n the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n be_v join_v to_o that_o will_n which_o effect_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o change_v it_o but_o to_o repair_v it_o there_o be_v only_o two_o general_a will_n in_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v well_o regulate_v in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o the_o passion_n be_v very_o well_o order_v if_o they_o be_v only_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o the_o body_n preservation_n although_o they_o sometime_o deceive_v we_o in_o few_o and_o particular_a case_n which_o the_o universal_a cause_n have_v not_o
air_n of_o my_o face_n and_o firm_a posture_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o body_n that_o my_o philosophy_n make_v i_o invulnerable_a their_o pride_n maintain_v their_o courage_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o effective_o suffer_v pain_n with_o some_o inquietude_n nor_o prevent_v they_o from_o be_v miserable_a thus_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o their_o body_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o their_o pain_n dissipate_v but_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o other_o man_n fortify_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o esteem_n in_o some_o measure_n resist_v this_o other_o union_n they_o have_v with_o their_o own_o body_n the_o sensible_a sight_n of_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v pain_n and_o efface_v the_o air_n that_o will_v be_v imprint_v on_o their_o countenance_n for_o if_o no_o body_n look_v upon_o they_o this_o air_n of_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o mind_n will_v immediate_o vanish_v thus_o the_o stoic_n only_a in_o some_o measure_n resist_v the_o union_n that_o they_o have_v with_o their_o body_n by_o become_v great_a slave_n to_o other_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v then_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o concupiscence_n we_o sufficient_o discover_v it_o by_o experience_n although_o reason_n seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v sensible_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o it_o though_o this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a extension_n and_o power_n in_o all_o for_o it_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o actual_o unite_v to_o unknown_a object_n a_o countryman_n in_o his_o cottage_n do_v not_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o country_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o his_o own_o or_o neighbour_a village_n because_o his_o knowledge_n extend_v no_o far_o the_o union_n we_o have_v to_o such_o sensible_a object_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v strong_a than_o that_o we_o have_v to_o those_o we_o have_v imagine_v and_o which_o we_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v by_o sensation_n that_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o more_o strict_o to_o sensible_a thing_n for_o sensation_n produce_v much_o great_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o excite_v a_o much_o more_o violent_a motion_n in_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o imagination_n only_o this_o union_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a in_o those_o who_o continual_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o they_o for_o desire_n augment_v and_o fortify_v this_o union_n in_o fine_a different_z employ_v different_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o different_a disposition_n of_o mind_n make_v a_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o sensible_a union_n that_o man_n have_v with_o earthly_a good_n the_o great_a be_v unite_v to_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o other_o their_o slavery_n be_v far_o extend_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o his_o soldier_n because_o they_o all_o reverence_v he_o this_o slavery_n often_o create_v valour_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o often_o oblige_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v other_o more_o sensible_a and_o more_o reasonable_a desire_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n or_o that_o be_v popular_a it_o be_v vanity_n often_o which_o animate_v their_o virtue_n because_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n be_v common_o strong_a than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n not_o as_o a_o simple_a inclination_n but_o as_o a_o passion_n because_o indeed_o this_o love_n may_v be_v sensible_a and_o it_o be_v often_o accompany_v with_o very_o lively_a and_o violent_a emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n different_a age_n and_o sex_n be_v also_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o men._n child_n do_v not_o love_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o adult_n and_o age_a do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o constancy_n woman_n be_v unite_v only_o to_o their_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o man_n to_o their_o whole_a country_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o defend_v it_o they_o choose_v great_a place_n honour_n and_o command_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n in_o the_o employment_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v it_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o one_o that_o be_v a_o bachelor_n the_o care_n of_o his_o family_n do_v often_o whole_o take_v up_o his_o thought_n monk_n have_v neither_o a_o mind_n nor_o a_o heart_n incline_v like_o other_o man_n nor_o even_o like_o other_o ecclesiastic_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o few_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v more_o strong_o unite_v to_o they_o we_o may_v thus_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o man_n but_o we_o can_v explain_v the_o little_a sensible_a engagement_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o different_a in_o each_o particular_a person_n for_o it_o often_o enough_o happen_v that_o man_n have_v particular_a engagement_n entire_o opposite_a to_o those_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o condition_n but_o although_o we_o may_v in_o general_a term_n express_v the_o different_a character_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o different_a inclination_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a and_o in_o short_a of_o the_o different_a sex_n age_n and_o employment_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o see_v to_o swell_v this_o volume_n with_o they_o we_o need_v but_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v agreeable_o and_o solid_o instruct_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o read_v they_o in_o greek_a than_o to_o learn_v they_o by_o any_o reflection_n upon_o what_o pass_v before_o their_o eye_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o best_a piece_n of_o that_o philosopher_n because_o few_o thing_n be_v there_o say_v that_o can_v deceive_v we_o tho'_o he_o seldom_o prove_v what_o he_o advance_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o this_o sensible_a union_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o whatever_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o they_o consider_v themselves_o as_o member_n be_v different_a in_o different_a person_n since_o it_o be_v most_o extensive_a in_o those_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n be_v most_o noble_a have_v the_o high_a employment_n and_o great_a imagination_n and_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o strong_a in_o those_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a have_v the_o most_o lively_a imagination_n and_o who_o most_o blind_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a often_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o almost_o infinite_a manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o sensible_a object_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o become_v very_o know_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o study_v and_o observe_v ourselves_o it_o be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o if_o to_o these_o experiment_n we_o add_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o particular_a engagement_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o difficulty_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o action_n as_o astronomer_n have_v to_o predict_v eclipse_n for_o although_o man_n be_v free_a it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n against_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o violent_a passion_n before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n we_o must_v far_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o those_o it_o have_v for_o the_o good_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o make_v these_o inclination_n sensible_a because_o man_n not_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o
enjoy_v any_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o can_v unite_v itself_o to_o no_o object_n but_o by_o its_o knowledge_n and_o love_n god_n only_o be_v above_o we_o can_v recompense_v or_o punish_v we_o with_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n which_o can_v instruct_v more_o and_o in_o short_a act_n in_o we_o these_o truth_n although_o very_o evident_a to_o attentive_a mind_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o as_o the_o deceitful_a experience_n of_o a_o sensible_a impression_n when_o we_o consider_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o ourselves_o or_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o part_v of_o this_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o have_v a_o love_n for_o it_o and_o this_o love_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o appear_v a_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o compose_v with_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o my_o body_n or_o that_o my_o body_n make_v up_o part_n of_o my_o be_v yet_o i_o have_v no_o full_a evidence_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o conclude_v it_o but_o by_o the_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n i_o feel_v when_o object_n strike_v my_o sense_n if_o i_o prick_v my_o hand_n i_o suffer_v pain_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v my_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o myself_o but_o if_o my_o clothes_n be_v tear_v i_o suffer_v nothing_o therefore_o determine_v they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o my_o be_v my_o hair_n be_v cut_v without_o pain_n but_o can_v be_v pluck_v off_o without_o it_o this_o perplex_v the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o decide_v it_o but_o their_o indetermination_n show_v the_o wise_a judge_n rather_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n than_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o conclude_v from_o evidence_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v soon_o discover_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v being_n of_o different_a species_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v only_o through_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v when_o the_o body_n be_v strike_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a thing_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o as_o part_n of_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v as_o part_v of_o what_o think_v and_o feel_v within_o we_o because_o what_o be_v not_o can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n since_o evidence_n discover_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o discover_v the_o relation_n we_o have_v with_o intellectual_a thing_n by_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n after_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o essential_a manner_n than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o body_n that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v nothing_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o know_v will_n nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o we_o make_v but_o one_o whole_a with_o he_o whereof_o we_o be_v a_o infinite_o small_a part_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v a_o thousand_o motive_n to_o we_o that_o will_v induce_v we_o to_o love_n god_n only_o and_o contemn_v the_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o we_o be_v hot_a natural_o sensible_a of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n but_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o which_o grace_n cause_v such_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n in_o some_o person_n as_o it_o assist_v they_o in_o conquer_a that_o contrary_a sensation_n which_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o body_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n incline_v our_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o by_o a_o enlighten_v knowledge_n and_o not_o one_o of_o instinct_n and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v add_v instinct_n to_o illumination_n because_o our_o light_n be_v now_o so_o much_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n beside_o its_o be_v continual_o weaken_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o contrary_a pleasure_n and_o instinct_n we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o intellectual_a world_n he_o include_v and_o by_o sensation_n be_v convince_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o as_o our_o sensation_n be_v more_o lively_a moving_z frequent_a and_o even_o more_o last_a than_o our_o illumination_n so_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o sensation_n shall_v agitate_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n and_o that_o our_o light_n dissipate_v and_o vanish_v without_o produce_v in_o we_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o true_a good_a love_v he_o as_o their_o all_o and_o who_o ardent_o desire_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o he_o but_o few_o evident_o perceive_v that_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o natural_a power_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o abstract_a view_n of_o certain_a general_a and_o immutable_a truth_n which_o determine_v all_o particular_a one_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o quit_v the_o body_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n metaphysic_n speculative_a mathematics_n and_o all_o universal_a science_n which_o regulate_v and_o include_v particular_a one_o as_o the_o universal_a be_v comprehend_v all_o particular_a being_n seem_v chimerical_a to_o most_o man_n even_o to_o the_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v hardly_o say_v that_o by_o inquire_v into_o these_o science_n the_o mind_n apply_v itself_o to_o god_n after_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a manner_n it_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o science_n that_o god_n have_v create_v and_o still_o know_v this_o sensible_a world_n from_o whence_o body_n receive_v their_o life_n as_o spirit_n live_v from_o the_o other_o those_o who_o only_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n be_v incapable_a of_o relish_v truth_n because_o it_o do_v not_o flatter_v they_o and_o good_a man_n who_o continual_o oppose_v their_o passion_n when_o they_o present_v false_a good_n to_o they_o do_v not_o always_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o obscure_v the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o contemptible_a to_o they_o because_o person_n may_v be_v pious_a without_o extraordinary_a judgement_n to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o we_o exact_o to_o know_v that_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n always_o represent_v thing_n otherwise_o to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v for_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n design_v to_o undeceive_v we_o of_o several_a error_n that_o d'cartes_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o we_o upon_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o gospel_n and_o philosophy_n the_o most_o ignorant_a be_v capable_a of_o faith_n but_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v evident_a truth_n faith_n represent_v god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o most_o simple_a which_o be_v enough_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o reason_n consider_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o work_n because_o she_o know_v he_o exi_v before_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o contemplate_v he_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o the_o great_a and_o vast_a idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v include_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o eternal_a truth_n be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v sensible_a to_o discover_v himself_o
man_n but_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n present_a to_o those_o who_o look_v within_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o very_a heathen_n natural_o have_v some_o union_n with_o the_o order_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o sin_n or_o what_o disobedience_n can_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o according_a to_o what_o justice_n can_v god_n punish_v they_o i_o say_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o prophet_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v man_n judge_n of_o the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o his_o people_n provide_v they_o pass_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n of_o justice_n 5.3_o nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la habit_n atores_fw-la jerusalem_n &_o viri_fw-la juda_n judicate_v inter_v i_o &_o vidram_fw-la meam_fw-la esa._n 5.3_o nero_n kill_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a but_o wherein_o have_v he_o do_v ill_a he_o follow_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o his_o hatred_n god_n give_v he_o no_o precept_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o jewish_a law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o like_a action_n and_o that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v know_v to_o he_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o grant_v it_o because_o that_o real_o and_o invincible_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n and_o that_o every_o mind_n or_o spirit_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o order_n which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o unite_a to_o the_o universal_a reason_n and_o because_o it_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o the_o passion_n in_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a but_o i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v my_o sentiment_n concern_v order_n and_o the_o divine_a or_o natural_a law_n as_o clear_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o i_o say_v be_v perhaps_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o perceive_v what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n contain_v within_o himself_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o being_n he_o have_v create_v or_o can_v create_v and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o these_o intelligible_a perfection_n he_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o by_o his_o own_o will_v he_o know_v their_o existence_n those_o perfection_n be_v likewise_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a therefore_o the_o intelligible_a idea_n or_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o which_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a now_o those_o truth_n be_v only_o the_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n which_o be_v among_o those_o intelligible_a being_n since_o it_o be_v only_o true_a that_o 2_o time_n 2_o make_v 4_o or_o that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v not_o 5_o because_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o equality_n between_o 2_o time_n 2_o and_o 4_o and_o one_o of_o inequality_n between_o 2_o time_n 2_o and_o 5._o therefore_o truth_n be_v immutable_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o their_o idea_n it_o have_v always_o be_v true_a that_o 2_o and_o 2_o make_v 4_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v become_v false_a this_o be_v evident_a without_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v those_o truth_n as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-mi cartes_n say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o objection_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v what_o truth_n be_v but_o man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o conceive_v what_o the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n be_v what_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n be_v what_o god_n necessary_o will_v as_o also_o what_o the_o righteous_a will._n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n just_o be_v that_o he_o love_v order_n and_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v only_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o what_o he_o wish_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o my_o opinion_n as_o man_n imagine_v and_o i_o fancy_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o difficulty_n the_o mind_n find_v to_o raise_v itself_o to_o abstract_a and_o metaphisical_a thought_n this_o be_v partly_o what_o i_o think_v of_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n which_o represent_v create_v or_o possible_a being_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o that_o those_o for_o instance_n which_o represent_v body_n be_v not_o so_o noble_a as_o those_o which_o represent_v spirit_n and_o that_o even_o among_o those_o which_o only_o represent_v body_n or_o spirit_n some_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la this_o be_v clear_o and_o without_o difficulty_n conceive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v with_o that_o variety_n of_o intelligible_a idea_n which_o it_o include_v in_o its_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o he_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n among_o his_o work_n since_o he_o can_v only_o see_v his_o creature_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o represent_v they_o and_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o watch_n which_o beside_o the_o hour_n show_v all_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o a_o watch_n which_o only_o point_v out_o the_o hour_n or_o than_o that_o of_o a_o circle_n or_o a_o square_n a_o watch_n will_v not_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o a_o circle_n for_o we_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wisdom_n or_o sign_n of_o understanding_n in_o a_o watch_n than_o in_o a_o circle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v the_o most_o compound_a machine_n than_o to_o conceive_v a_o square_n or_o a_o circle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a be_v include_v within_o himself_o all_o being_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o that_o all_o these_o intelligible_a being_n which_z have_v a_o necessary_a existence_n in_o god_n be_v not_o equal_o perfect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o there_o be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o there_o be_v relation_n of_o magnitude_n among_o intelligible_a being_n there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v among_o the_o same_o being_n it_o be_v then_o a_o immutable_a order_n that_o spirit_n shall_v be_v noble_a than_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o or_o that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v not_o 5._o hitherto_o the_o immutable_a order_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o speculative_a truth_n than_o a_o necessary_a law_n for_o if_o order_n be_v only_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v now_o do_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o order_n bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v spirit_n before_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n love_v himself_o by_o a_o necessary_a love_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n love_v that_o better_a in_o himself_o that_o include_v and_o represent_v more_o perfection_n than_o that_o which_o include_v less_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o a_o intelligible_a spirit_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfect_a than_o a_o intelligible_a body_n the_o love_n by_o which_o god_n love_v himself_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a for_o that_o spirit_n than_o for_o this_o intelligible_a body_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o proportion_v to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v between_o the_o intelligible_a be_v he_o include_v so_o that_o order_n which_o be_v pure_o speculative_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n himself_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n necessary_o love_v himself_o and_o can_v love_v intelligible_a body_n more_o than_o intelligible_a spirit_n though_o he_o may_v love_v create_v body_n more_o than_o create_v spirit_n as_o i_o shall_v
be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o inclination_n so_o pure_a as_o to_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o passion_n thus_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n justice_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o render_v this_o knowledge_n more_o lively_a but_o common_o more_o confuse_a it_o be_v true_a that_o very_o often_o we_o do_v not_o discover_v that_o our_o imagination_n be_v a_o little_a employ_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o conceive_v a_o abstract_a truth_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o truth_n have_v no_o image_n or_o trace_n institute_v by_o nature_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o all_o trace_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o that_o of_o man_n will_n or_o chance_v which_o have_v so_o place_v they_o for_o arithmetician_n and_o even_a algebraist_n who_o only_o consider_v abstract_v thing_n often_o make_v use_n of_o their_o imagination_n to_o keep_v their_o mind_n fix_v upon_o these_o idea_n cipher_n alphabetical_a letter_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o they_o see_v or_o imagine_v be_v always_o join_v to_o these_o idea_n although_o the_o trace_n which_o be_v form_v by_o these_o character_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o so_o can_v make_v they_o neither_o false_a nor_o confuse_v and_o thus_o by_o a_o regulate_v use_n of_o figure_n and_o letter_n they_o discover_v the_o most_o difficult_a truth_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v only_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n may_v then_o be_v connect_v to_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o object_n that_o we_o love_v hate_v and_o fear_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n the_o hope_n or_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n although_o they_o be_v object_n that_o strike_v not_o the_o sense_n yet_o may_v excite_v violent_a passion_n in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v immediate_o unite_v by_o itself_o it_o even_o happen_v very_o often_o that_o faith_n charity_n and_o self-love_n make_v this_o union_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n strong_a than_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v join_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o true_a martyr_n be_v more_o unite_v to_o god_n than_o to_o their_o body_n and_o those_o who_o die_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v there_o be_v often_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o prejudice_n on_o both_o side_n in_o religious_a war_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o superstition_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o passion_n in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o much_o more_o constant_a than_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o appearance_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v as_o in_o other_o we_o be_v then_o by_o our_o passion_n unite_v to_o what_o ever_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o ever_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v discover_v to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o affect_v we_o and_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v not_o some_o relation_n to_o we_o we_o have_v always_o some_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o most_o abstract_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v they_o because_o at_o least_o there_o be_v that_o relation_n of_o knowledge_n between_o they_o and_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o our_o knowledge_n we_o feel_v that_o they_o hurt_v we_o when_o we_o dispute_v they_o and_o if_o they_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o agitate_v and_o disquiet_v we_o thus_o the_o passion_n have_v so_o vast_a a_o dominion_n and_o extension_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n to_o they_o whereof_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a although_o all_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o empire_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v all_o thing_n they_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o passion_n we_o may_v distinguish_v seven_o thing_n in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n except_o in_o admiration_n which_o also_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a passion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n the_o mind_n make_v of_o a_o object_n or_o rather_o the_o confuse_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o relation_n this_o object_n have_v to_o we_o the_o second_o be_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n towards_o this_o object_n suppose_v it_o be_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o good_a before_o this_o view_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o be_v intermix_v viz._n carry_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a object_n but_o in_o that_o moment_n the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o relation_n this_o new_a object_n have_v to_o it_o this_o general_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v forthwith_o determine_v conformable_o to_o what_o the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o soul_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o object_n by_o its_o love_n that_o it_o may_v taste_v it_o and_o discover_v its_o good_a by_o the_o sensation_n of_o sweetness_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n give_v it_o as_o a_o natural_a recompense_n for_o its_o incline_n to_o good_a it_o judge_v that_o this_o object_n be_v a_o good_a by_o a_o abstract_a reason_n which_o affect_v it_o not_o but_o it_o remain_v convince_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sensation_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a this_o sensation_n be_v the_o strong_a it_o unite_v to_o the_o good_a it_o seem_v to_o produce_v but_o if_o this_o particular_a object_n be_v consider_v as_o evil_a or_o as_o capable_a of_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o good_a no_o new_a determination_n happen_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n but_o only_o a_o augmentation_n of_o motion_n towards_o the_o good_a opposite_a to_o this_o object_n which_o appear_v a_o evil_a which_o augmentation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o appear_a evil_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o indeed_o we_o hate_v only_o because_o we_o love_v and_o a_o external_n evil_n be_v judge_v as_o such_o only_o because_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o some_o good_a thus_o evil_a be_v consider_v as_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a to_o fly_v evil_a be_v but_o to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o incline_v towards_o good_a there_o happen_v no_o new_a determination_n then_o in_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n at_o the_o meeting_n with_o a_o object_n which_o displease_v we_o but_o only_o a_o sensation_n of_o pain_n disgust_n or_o bitterness_n that_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o natural_a pain_n because_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o good_a reason_n alone_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v we_o to_o it_o there_o must_v also_o be_v stir_v it_o up_o it_o before_o sin_n sensation_n be_v no_o pain_n but_o only_o a_o warning_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v adam_n might_n when_o he_o will_v stop_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o will_v cause_v pain_n so_o that_o if_o he_o feel_v pain_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v it_o as_o a_o good_a or_o rather_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o passion_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a be_v only_a motion_n of_o love_n but_o because_o we_o be_v touch_v by_o divers_a sensation_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o prospect_n of_o the_o good_a and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o we_o confound_v the_o sensation_n with_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o imagine_v as_o many_o different_a motion_n in_o the_o passion_n as_o there_o be_v different_a sensation_n now_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o pain_n be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a evil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o privation_n of_o pleasure_n than_o pleasure_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o pain_n for_o there_o be_v a_o
of_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o change_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n sudden_o determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o nerve_n which_o encompass_v these_o artery_n that_o by_o their_o contraction_n they_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o blood_n ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o their_o dilate_v lay_v open_a that_o which_o disperse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o artery_n which_o carry_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o brain_n be_v free_a and_o all_o those_o which_o disperse_v it_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strong_o tie_v by_o these_o nerve_n the_o head_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o face_n colour_v with_o it_o but_o any_o circumstance_n change_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o cause_v this_o disposition_n in_o these_o nerve_n the_o artery_n that_o be_v contract_v be_v unloose_v and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v strong_o contract_v thus_o the_o head_n be_v void_a of_o blood_n a_o paleness_n diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o the_o little_a blood_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o nerve_n we_o speak_v of_o admit_v into_o it_o to_o maintain_v life_n descend_v most_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n be_v defective_a of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o weakness_n and_o tremble_a to_o explain_v and_o particular_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o physics_n and_o a_o particular_a one_o of_o human_a body_n but_o these_o two_o science_n be_v also_o too_o imperfect_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n i_o can_v wish_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v push_v this_o matter_n far_o it_o will_v soon_o carry_v i_o from_o my_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o general_a and_o gross_a idea_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o be_o satisfy_v provide_v this_o idea_n be_v not_o false_a these_o shake_v of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n and_o they_o produce_v the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v push_v from_o the_o brain_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n there_o to_o produce_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o maintain_v the_o passion_n the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o the_o good_a that_o it_o perceive_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o as_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o more_o force_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o act_v the_o soul_n and_o animal_n spirit_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a be_v more_o sensible_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a as_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n or_o imagination_n be_v strong_a so_o this_o same_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n render_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o good_a more_o sensible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o passion_n shall_v augment_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v these_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v not_o from_o those_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v only_o strong_a and_o more_o lively_a because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o sensibility_n of_o the_o sight_n which_o produce_v they_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o occur_v be_v the_o sensation_n of_o passion_n the_o sensation_n of_o love_n aversion_n desire_n joy_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o sensation_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v only_o more_o quick_a because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v always_o follow_v with_o a_o certain_a sensation_n of_o sweetness_n which_o render_v all_o our_o passion_n agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o passion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o last_o sensation_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o any_o new_a circumstance_n some_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v push_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o gesture_n the_o passion_n require_v and_o other_o forcible_o descend_v into_o the_o heart_n lung_n and_o bowel_n from_o thence_o to_o draw_v necessary_a assistance_n which_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v now_o it_o never_o happen_v that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n receive_v much_o satisfaction_n from_o it_o whereas_o if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o estate_n contrary_a to_o its_o good_a and_o preservation_n the_o soul_n suffer_v much_o pain_n thus_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o stop_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n cause_v in_o our_o body_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o object_n the_o soul_n will_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n receive_v this_o sensation_n of_o delight_n and_o inward_a satisfaction_n because_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v these_o passion_n it_o suffer_v pain_n proportionable_o to_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v from_o thence_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o the_o reflection_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v upon_o itself_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o do_v its_o duty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n it_o will_v discover_v that_o in_o a_o proper_a condition_n or_o abandon_v itself_o to_o its_o passion_n it_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n which_o teach_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a disposition_n thus_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n excite_v by_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sensible_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o afterward_o with_o a_o spiritual_a one_o according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v hinder_v or_o favour_v by_o the_o will._n but_o there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n that_o accompany_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o accompany_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n be_v solid_a without_o remorse_n and_o as_o immutable_a as_o the_o truth_n which_o cause_v it_o whereas_o sensible_a joy_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n whence_o it_o be_v unquiet_a and_o as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o passion_n or_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o cause_v it_o in_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v almost_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a good_a that_o the_o soul_n possess_v and_o the_o other_o be_v seldom_o accompany_v with_o any_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n although_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o a_o great_a good_a which_o only_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n taste_v in_o abandon_v itself_o to_o its_o passion_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o that_o it_o feel_v in_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v this_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n that_o have_v follow_v original_a sin_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o slave_n to_o our_o passion_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o their_o servitude_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o indeed_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v
of_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o the_o unite_n the_o mind_n to_o something_o inferior_a to_o it_o like_o the_o body_n since_o only_o this_o union_n can_v make_v it_o imperfect_a and_o unhappy_a thus_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o truth_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a or_o consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o know_v god_n himself_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v between_o god_n and_o the_o body_n good_a and_o evil_a between_o what_o instruct_v and_o blind_v it_o regulate_v and_o disorder_v it_o what_o can_v make_v it_o perfect_a and_o happy_a and_o what_o can_v make_v it_o imperfect_a and_o miserable_a when_o it_o discover_v any_o truth_n or_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o it_o see_v they_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o represent_v they_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o intimate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o include_v the_o perfection_n or_o idea_n of_o all_o the_o being_n it_n be_v capable_a of_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a be_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o see_v in_o itself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o by_o consult_v itself_o it_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o enlighten_v or_o instruct_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o its_o own_o perfection_n nor_o light_n it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o immense_a light_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o possess_v god_n in_o some_o manner_n but_o we_o can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o truth_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n know_v god_n who_o include_v it_o but_o we_o may_v likewise_o add_v that_o in_o part_n it_o know_v thing_n as_o god_n himself_o know_v they_o for_o the_o mind_n know_v their_o true_a relation_n and_o god_n know_v they_o also_o the_o mind_n discover_v they_o by_o view_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n who_o represent_v they_o god_n see_v they_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o in_o short_a god_n neither_o see_v nor_o imagine_v but_o perceive_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o intellectual_a world_n the_o material_a and_o sensible_a one_o which_o he_o have_v create_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o perceive_v it_o not_o by_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n sensation_n and_o phantom_n only_o represent_v false_a relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o whoever_o discover_v the_o truth_n can_v only_o see_v it_o in_o the_o intellectual_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o in_o which_o god_n himself_o see_v it_o for_o this_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n be_v not_o intelligible_a of_o itself_o the_o mind_n than_o see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o it_o see_v clear_o tho'_o it_o see_v they_o but_o imperfect_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o different_o from_o what_o god_n see_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n discover_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o possess_v and_o behold_v he_o and_o in_o one_o sense_n see_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v likewise_o when_o our_o love_n be_v regulate_v by_o virtue_n we_o love_v god_n for_o when_o we_o love_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n the_o impression_n of_o love_n that_o god_n continual_o produce_v in_o our_o heart_n incline_v we_o towards_o he_o and_o be_v neither_o divert_v by_o freewill_n nor_o change_v into_o self-love_n the_o mind_n than_o do_v only_o with_o the_o great_a freedom_n follow_v this_o impression_n that_o god_n give_v it_o and_o the_o almighty_a never_o give_v it_o any_o impression_n but_o what_o tend_v towards_o he_o since_o he_o only_o act_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o we_o love_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n we_o love_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v also_o to_o love_v as_o god_n do_v who_o only_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o his_o perfection_n and_o love_v these_o work_n proportionable_o to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o these_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o whatever_o he_o have_v create_v to_o love_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o love_n god_n only_o and_o to_o love_n god_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o love_v every_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n since_o that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o amiableness_n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o love_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v that_o love_n by_o which_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o whatever_o relate_v to_o he_o which_o animate_v we_o when_o we_o love_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o then_o love_v as_o god_n love_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o regulate_v love_n of_o virtue_n produce_v all_o our_o perfection_n since_o they_o be_v common_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o even_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o irregularity_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o imperfection_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o body_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v in_o show_v that_o we_o never_o discover_v the_o truth_n nor_o love_v the_o true_a good_a when_o we_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a yet_o man_n who_o ardent_o desire_v to_o perfect_v their_o be_v take_v very_o little_a pain_n to_o increase_v their_o union_n with_o god_n but_o continual_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v that_o they_o have_v with_o sensible_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o strange_a irregularity_n can_v be_v too_o full_o explain_v the_o possession_n of_o good_a must_v natural_o produce_v these_o two_o effect_n in_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o it_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o happy_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v so_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o mind_n shall_v actual_o possess_v any_o good_a and_o not_o be_v actual_o more_o perfect_a but_o it_o may_v actual_o enjoy_v a_o good_a without_o be_v make_v more_o happy_a by_o it_o those_o who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o great_a love_n for_o the_o most_o amiable_a good_a be_v always_o actual_o more_o perfect_a than_o those_o that_o be_v still_o subject_v to_o blindness_n and_o disorder_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o actual_o more_o happy_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n to_o evil_a it_o make_v man_n both_o imperfect_a and_o unhappy_a at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o though_o it_o always_o render_v they_o more_o imperfect_a it_o do_v not_o always_o make_v they_o more_o unhappy_a or_o at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o unhappy_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o imperfection_n it_o give_v they_o virtue_n be_v often_o unpleasant_a and_o bitter_a and_o vice_n sweet_a and_o agreeable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o through_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o good_a man_n be_v true_o happy_a whilst_o the_o wicked_a actual_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a but_o so_o it_o be_v sin_n have_v cause_v this_o disorder_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v this_o disorder_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o irregularity_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o imagination_n be_v by_o this_o disorder_n persuade_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n for_o pleasure_n as_o i_o have_v many_o time_n intimate_v be_v the_o character_n or_o sensible_a mark_n of_o good_a and_o the_o most_o sensible_a earthly_a enjoyment_n be_v those_o which_o we_o imagine_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o body_n wherefore_o without_o much_o reflection_n we_o judge_v that_o body_n may_v be_v and_o even_o true_o be_v our_o good_a and_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o oppose_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o proof_n of_o sensation_n that_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o we_o reflect_v not_o upon_o the_o disorder_v that_o sin_n have_v produce_v and_o consider_v not_o that_o body_n can_v only_o act_v upon_o the_o mind_n as_o occasional_a cause_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v immediate_o or_o of_o itself_o
will_v not_o always_o be_v condemn_v although_o they_o say_v only_o impertinent_a thing_n provide_v they_o speak_v they_o after_o a_o scientific_a manner_n what_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o think_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o discover_v truth_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o honour_n riches_n nor_o dignity_n nor_o false_a learning_n that_o can_v give_v they_o this_o capacity_n it_o proceed_v from_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v make_v to_o think_v because_o they_o be_v make_v for_o truth_n even_o health_n itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o think_v well_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o impediment_n as_o sickness_n be_v our_o body_n in_o some_o manner_n assist_v we_o by_o sense_n and_o imagination_n but_o it_o do_v not_o help_v our_o conception_n for_o although_o without_o help_n of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v by_o meditation_n oppose_v out_o idea_n to_o the_o continual_a effort_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n which_o perplex_a and_o efface_v they_o because_o we_o can_v only_o at_o present_a overcome_v the_o body_n by_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o body_n can_v illuminate_v the_o mind_n nor_o produce_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n in_o it_o for_o every_o idea_n which_o discover_v the_o truth_n come_v from_o truth_n itself_o what_o the_o soul_n receive_v by_o the_o body_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o when_o it_o pursue_v those_o phantom_n it_o discover_v nothing_o but_o illusion_n and_o chimera_n i_o mean_v it_o do_v not_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n if_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n be_v often_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o error_n the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o external_a thing_n and_o what_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o cause_v not_o a_o lest_o dangerous_a impression_n we_o have_v just_o say_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n the_o idea_n of_o littleness_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o weak_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o weak_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o idea_n of_o littleness_n from_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o produce_v a_o great_a motion_n of_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o must_v natural_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v more_o greatness_n that_o be_v more_o power_n more_o reality_n and_o more_o perfection_n than_o other_o for_o by_o greatness_n i_o mean_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a so_o that_o sensible_a thing_n must_v appear_v to_o we_o great_a and_o more_o solid_a than_o those_o which_o can_v be_v feel_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n a_o great_a house_n a_o magnificent_a train_n fine_a furniture_n office_n honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n appear_v to_o have_v more_o greatness_n and_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o virtue_n and_o justice_n do_v when_o we_o compare_v virtue_n with_o riches_n by_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o virtue_n gain_v the_o preference_n but_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o eye_n and_o imagination_n and_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o excite_v in_o we_o we_o undoubted_o prefer_v riches_n to_o virtue_n it_o be_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v so_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o object_n they_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v less_o reality_n and_o substance_n in_o air_n than_o in_o metal_n in_o water_n than_o in_o ice_n that_o the_o space_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v avoid_v or_o else_o that_o the_o body_n which_o fill_v it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reality_n and_o solidity_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n have_v in_o fine_a if_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o we_o argue_v upon_o this_o false_a principle_n a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o a_o strong_a passion_n always_o accompany_v a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o a_o small_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o weak_a passion_n likewise_o attend_v a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o littleness_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o much_o and_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o whatever_o may_v excite_v a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o neglect_v what_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o littleness_n those_o great_a body_n for_o instance_n which_o move_v about_o we_o have_v always_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o we_o we_o at_o first_o adore_v they_o because_o of_o the_o sensible_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o their_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n some_o bold_a genii_n have_v examine_v their_o motion_n and_o in_o all_o age_n the_o star_n have_v be_v the_o object_n either_o of_o the_o study_n or_o veneration_n of_o many_o men._n we_o may_v even_o say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o imaginary_a influence_n which_o at_o this_o day_n terrify_v astrologer_n and_o some_o weak_a person_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o a_o deprave_a imagination_n pay_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n which_o represent_v these_o celestial_a body_n the_o body_n of_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a though_o infinite_o more_o admirable_a and_o worthy_a our_o application_n than_o whatever_o can_v be_v know_v of_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v almost_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o the_o dissect_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v nothing_o great_a in_o it_o and_o even_o cause_v disgust_v and_o horror_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n since_o ingenious_a person_n look_v upon_o anatomy_n as_o a_o science_n which_o merit_v their_o application_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v astronomer_n and_o proud_a of_o that_o title_n the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o star_n seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o dignity_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o think_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o understand_v anatomy_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissect_v a_o heart_n or_o a_o brain_n well_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o many_o other_o science_n rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n produce_v great_a and_o more_o sensible_a motion_n in_o the_o spirit_n than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v every_o day_n we_o admire_v they_o and_o consequent_o affix_v some_o idea_n of_o greatness_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o excite_v in_o the_o spirit_n passion_n of_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v this_o which_o overturn_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o man_n for_o some_o be_v so_o curious_a and_o respectful_a for_o every_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n what_o come_v from_o far_o or_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o their_o mind_n become_v slave_n to_o it_o because_o the_o mind_n dare_v make_v no_o judgement_n upon_o what_o it_o respect_v truth_n i_o grant_v be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n because_o some_o man_n whole_o employ_v themselves_o about_o medal_n arm_n the_o dress_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o chinese_n or_o barbarian_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o useless_a to_o know_v the_o map_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o the_o road_n from_o tomquin_n to_o nanquin_n although_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o know_v those_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o travel_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o persian_n or_o of_o the_o tartar_n with_o the_o chinese_n or_o that_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a inclination_n for_o thucydides_n and_o xenophon_n or_o for_o any_o other_o that_o please_v they_o but_o we_o can_v suffer_v that_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o subject_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o antiquity_n that_o we_o must_v be_v forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o those_o who_o discover_v and_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o presumptuous_a and_o rash_a person_n there_o have_v be_v truth_n in_o all_o age_n if_o aristotle_n have_v discover_v some_o of_o they_o further_a discovery_n may_v be_v also_o make_v to_o this_o day_n the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o aristotle_n sentiment_n be_v solid_a in_o his_o time_n they_o will_v be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a illusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o
truth_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a all_o strong_a sensation_n as_o a_o great_a noise_n too_o brisk_a a_o light_n pleasure_n pain_n etc._n etc._n and_o continual_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o prevent_v its_o make_n in_o their_o brain_n such_o deep_a trace_n as_o continual_o disquiet_v and_o dissipate_v the_o mind_n and_o above_o all_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n which_o cause_n such_o powerful_a impression_n in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v general_o impossible_a the_o mind_n shall_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o although_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n be_v always_o present_a to_o we_o we_o can_v consider_v they_o when_o the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v be_v fill_v with_o these_o modification_n which_o possess_v we_o however_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v exist_v without_o passion_n sensation_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a modification_n we_o must_v make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o even_o draw_v from_o these_o modification_n some_o help_n to_o render_v we_o more_o attentive_a yet_o must_v we_o make_v use_n of_o much_o artifice_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o apply_v these_o help_v to_o gain_v some_o advantage_n from_o they_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o they_o must_v be_v well_o examine_v and_o we_o must_v only_o make_v use_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o render_v ourselves_o attentive_a constrain_v we_o to_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o sense_n to_o preserve_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o passion_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v those_o that_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o surmount_v all_o the_o trouble_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o endeavour_v to_o render_v ourselves_o attentive_a some_o of_o which_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a of_o which_o the_o good_a be_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n to_o acquire_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o conduct_v ourselves_o to_o render_v we_o useful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o the_o bad_a or_o dangerous_a one_o be_v such_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o acquire_v reputation_n to_o make_v some_o establishment_n of_o our_o fortune_n to_o raise_v ourselves_o above_o our_o neighbour_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o irregular_a of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o unhappy_a estate_n we_o now_o be_v in_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a passion_n do_v most_o powerful_o excite_v we_o to_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v we_o a_o more_o agreeable_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o our_o pursuit_n than_o the_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a passion_n do_v vanity_n for_o instance_n excite_v we_o much_o more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o every_o day_n see_v some_o continual_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_n when_o they_o find_v person_n to_o who_o they_o may_v relate_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v but_o who_o entire_o abandon_v their_o study_n when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discover_v their_o acquirement_n the_o confuse_a prospect_n of_o some_o glory_n they_o gain_v when_o they_o put_v off_o their_o opinons_n maintain_v their_o courage_n in_o the_o most_o barren_a and_o tiresome_a study_n but_o if_o by_o chance_n or_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o find_v themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o their_o little_a flock_n of_o admirer_n their_o ardour_n be_v soon_o cool_v and_o even_o the_o most_o solid_a study_n can_v attract_v they_o disgust_v wearisomeness_n and_o chagriu_n seize_v they_o and_o they_o quit_v all_o vanity_n triumph_v over_o their_o natural_a laziness_n but_o laziness_n in_o its_o turn_n triumph_v over_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n for_o vanity_n sometime_o resist_v idleness_n but_o idleness_n be_v general_o victorious_a over_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o passion_n for_o gloty_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o good_a end_n since_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o some_o person_n may_v be_v permit_v on_o several_a occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o passion_n as_o a_o help_v to_o make_v the_o mind_n more_o attentive_a but_o we_o must_v take_v great_a care_n to_o use_v it_o only_o when_o those_o reasonable_a passion_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o when_o our_o duty_n oblige_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o such_o subject_n as_o we_o be_v discourage_v from_o first_o because_o this_o passion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conscience_n second_o because_o it_o insensible_o engage_v we_o in_o unprofitable_a study_n which_o have_v a_o more_o tempt_a appearance_n than_o either_o usefulness_n or_o truth_n in_o they_o in_o fine_a because_o this_o passion_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v moderate_v we_o be_v often_o abuse_v by_o it_o and_o while_o we_o believe_v our_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o it_o we_o often_o strengthen_v our_o concupiscence_n which_o not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n but_o disperse_v such_o a_o darkness_n through_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v dissipate_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o passion_n be_v insensible_o increase_v fortify_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v too_o violent_a instead_o of_o assist_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n it_o strange_o blind_v it_o and_o make_v it_o believe_v thing_n even_o as_o it_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o false_a invention_n and_o imaginary_a discovery_n if_o man_n have_v not_o suffer_v their_o brain_n to_o be_v disorder_v by_o their_o zeal_n of_o appear_a inventor_n for_o the_o firm_a and_o obstinate_a persuasion_n many_o man_n have_v have_v that_o they_o have_v find_v for_o instance_n the_o perpetual_a motion_n the_o square_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o duplication_n of_o the_o cube_n by_o common_a geometry_n have_v apparent_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o appear_v to_o have_v effect_v what_o many_o person_n have_v unsuccessful_o attempt_v it_o be_v therefore_o better_a to_o excite_v those_o passion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o which_o there_o be_v least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o the_o desire_v of_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o our_o wit_n of_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o prejudices_fw-la and_o error_n of_o acquire_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o conduct_v ourselves_o through_o whatsoever_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o and_o other_o the_o like_a passion_n which_o engage_v we_o not_o in_o unuseful_a study_n nor_o incline_v we_o to_o make_v too_o precipitate_a judgement_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n discover_v the_o advantage_n that_o recur_v from_o it_o destroy_v those_o violent_a passion_n and_o disdainful_o reject_v those_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o whilst_o we_o imprudent_o permit_v they_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o reason_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o passion_n than_o those_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v to_o make_v we_o attentive_a upon_o whatsoever_o subject_n we_o will_v consider_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o good_a relish_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o touch_v the_o sense_n their_o imagination_n be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o deep_a trace_n which_o only_o stir_v up_o false_a idea_n for_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o judge_v always_o according_a to_o the_o impression_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o pride_n debauchery_n engagement_n unquiet_a desire_n to_o raise_v their_o fortune_n so_o common_o obscure_v the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o stifle_v in_o they_o the_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n because_o they_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n who_o only_o can_v enlighten_v we_o as_o he_o only_o can_v govern_v we_o for_o we_o can_v increase_v our_o union_n with_o sensible_a thing_n without_o diminish_v that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o intellectual_a truth_n since_o in_o the_o same_o time_n we_o can_v be_v so_o strict_o unite_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o different_a and_o opposite_a those_o therefore_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a imagination_n i_o mean_v
of_o sensible_a idea_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o body_n who_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v equivocal_a aristotle_n and_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o as_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o work_n and_o distinct_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o term_n be_v equivocal_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v receive_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o this_o subject_a for_o instance_n when_o they_o say_v fire_n be_v hot_a grass_n green_a sugar_n sweet_a etc._n etc._n they_o think_v with_o child_n and_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o fire_n contain_v what_o they_o feel_v when_o they_o warm_a themselves_o that_o herb_n have_v the_o same_o colour_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v and_o that_o sugar_n include_v the_o sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o we_o taste_v in_o eat_v and_o so_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o this_o if_o we_o read_v their_o write_n they_o speak_v of_o sensible_a quality_n as_o of_o sensation_n they_o take_v heat_n for_o motion_n and_o thus_o because_o of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n they_o confound_v the_o modification_n of_o body_n with_o the_o modification_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_a since_o descartes_n that_o these_o confuse_a and_o indetermine_v question_n whether_o fire_n be_v hot_a herb_n green_a sugar_n sweet_a etc._n etc._n have_v be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o equivocation_n of_o sensible_a term_n which_o express_v they_o if_o by_o heat_n colour_n taste_v you_o mean_v such_o or_o such_o a_o motion_n of_o insensible_a part_n fire_n be_v hot_a herb_n green_a sugar_n sweet_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o by_o heat_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n you_o mean_v what_o i_o feel_v near_o the_o fire_n what_o i_o see_v when_o i_o look_v upon_o herb_n etc._n etc._n fire_n be_v not_o hot_a nor_o herb_n green_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o heat_n that_o we_o feel_v and_o colour_n which_o we_o see_v be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n now_o as_o man_n think_v what_o they_o feel_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v real_o in_o the_o object_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o object_n by_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o they_o so_o they_o speak_v not_o two_o word_n without_o say_v something_o false_a nor_o ever_o speak_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a as_o many_o follow_a reason_n will_v evince_v the_o first_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o sensation_n nor_o one_o man_n at_o different_a time_n or_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o same_o object_n by_o different_a part_n of_o his_o body_n what_o seem_v sweet_a to_o this_o man_n be_v bitter_a to_o another_o what_o be_v cold_a to_o this_o the_o same_o be_v hot_a to_o another_o what_o seem_v hot_a to_o one_o that_o be_v cold_a seem_v cold_a to_o the_o same_o person_n when_o he_o have_v warm_v himself_o or_o if_o he_o feel_v it_o in_o different_a part_n of_o his_o body_n if_o water_n seem_v hot_a to_o one_o hand_n it_o often_o seem_v cold_a to_o the_o other_o or_o to_o some_o part_n near_o the_o heat_n if_o wash_v therewith_o salt_n seem_v savoury_a to_o the_o tongue_n and_o sharp_a to_o a_o wound_n sugar_n seem_v sweet_a to_o the_o mouth_n and_o aloe_n extreme_o bitter_a but_o nothing_o be_v either_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v cold_a sweet_a bitter_a it_o determine_v nothing_o certain_o the_o second_o because_o different_a object_n may_v produce_v the_o same_o sensation_n plaster_n bread_n snow_n sugar_n salt_n etc._n etc._n produce_v the_o same_o sensation_n of_o colour_n yet_o their_o whiteness_n be_v different_a if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o by_o the_o sense_n so_o when_o we_o say_v flower_n be_v white_a we_o say_v nothing_o distinct_o the_o three_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n which_o cause_n in_o we_o sensation_n perfect_o different_a be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o of_o which_o we_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o sensation_n be_v often_o very_o different_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o sweetness_n and_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o object_n and_o yet_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o be_v essential_o different_a the_o motion_n which_o cause_n pain_n or_o titilation_n differ_v only_o as_o to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o the_o sensation_n of_o titilation_n and_o pain_n be_v essential_o different_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sharpness_n of_o fruit_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o bitterness_n as_o sweetness_n do_v and_o yet_o this_o quality_n be_v the_o most_o distant_a from_o bitterness_n that_o can_v be_v since_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o fruit_n which_o be_v sharp_a because_o it_o be_v too_o green_a must_v receive_v a_o great_a number_n of_o change_n before_o it_o grow_v bitter_a for_o be_v too_o much_o ripe_a or_o rot_a when_o fruit_n be_v too_o ripe_a they_o seem_v sweet_a and_o when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a too_o ripe_a they_o seem_v bitter_a bitterness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o fruit_n differ_v then_o only_o as_o to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o person_n think_v they_o sweet_a when_o other_o think_v they_o bitter_a for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v aloe_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o sensible_a idea_n the_o term_n of_o sweet_a bitter_a salt_n sharp_a sour_a etc._n etc._n of_o red_a green_a yellow_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o and_o such_o smell_v taste_n colour_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o all_o equivocal_a and_o stir_v up_o no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n in_o the_o mind_n yet_o school_n philosopher_n and_o the_o vulgar_a judge_v of_o all_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o body_n only_o by_o the_o sensation_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o these_o philosopher_n not_o only_o judge_v of_o sensible_a quality_n by_o the_o sensation_n they_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o of_o thing_n by_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v make_v concern_v sensible_a quality_n for_o what_o sensation_n they_o have_v essential_o different_a from_o certain_a quality_n they_o believe_v be_v owe_v to_o a_o generation_n of_o new_a form_n which_o produce_v these_o imaginary_a difference_n of_o quality_n corn_n appear_v yellow_a hard_a etc._n etc._n flower_n white_a soft_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n that_o these_o be_v body_n essential_o different_a not_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o corn_n be_v change_v into_o flower_n yet_o flower_n be_v only_a corn_n break_v and_o ground_n as_o fire_n be_v only_a wood_n divide_v and_o agitate_a and_o ash_n the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n separate_v without_o agitation_n and_o glass_n only_a ash_n whereof_o each_o part_n be_v polish_v and_o make_v a_o little_a round_a by_o the_o attrition_n cause_v by_o fire_n and_o so_o of_o other_o transmutation_n of_o body_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o sensible_a term_n and_o idea_n be_v whole_o useless_a for_o a_o just_a propose_v and_o clear_a resolve_v of_o question_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o question_n however_o perplex_v by_o the_o equivocal_a term_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o aristotle_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o philosopher_n pretend_v in_o their_o book_n to_o resolve_v it_o without_o these_o distinction_n that_o we_o have_v give_v not_o consider_v they_o be_v equivocal_a through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o demand_v of_o those_o who_o have_v pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o physician_n and_o who_o have_v entire_o espouse_v their_o sentiment_n whether_o water_n be_v moist_a fire_v dry_a wine_n hot_a the_o blood_n of_o fish_n cold_a if_o water_n be_v more_o crude_a than_o wine_n gold_n more_o perfect_a than_o quicksilver_n whether_o plant_n and_o beast_n have_v soul_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o undetermined_a question_n they_o will_v easy_o answer_v without_o consult_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o impression_n these_o object_n have_v make_v upon_o their_o sense_n or_o what_o their_o memory_n have_v retain_v of_o their_o read_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o these_o term_n be_v equivocal_a they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o must_v define_v they_o and_o be_v impatient_a if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o they_o go_v a_o little_a too_o fast_o and_o that_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v they_o will_v make_v distinction_n
he_o soon_o will_v discover_v that_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o beat_v and_o on_o all_o side_n to_o force_v out_o little_a channel_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v artery_n that_o this_o blood_n return_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o vein_n that_o the_o brain_n also_o soon_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o bone_n be_v the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v form_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o many_o error_n and_o from_o these_o observation_n draw_v many_o consequence_n of_o great_a use_n in_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o animal_n who_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o man_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pretend_v that_o god_n make_v the_o first_o chicken_n immediate_o from_o a_o egg_n and_o by_o give_v it_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o heat_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v hatch_v because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o chicken_n in_o their_o formation_n why_o then_o be_v descartes_n accuse_v of_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o intend_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o visible_a thing_n he_o examine_v the_o formation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n in_o all_o their_o occurrence_n he_o never_o doubt_v principle_n doubt_v art_n 45._o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n but_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v in_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o the_o seed_n of_o plant_n but_o that_o even_a plant_n themselves_o cover_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o create_v in_o infancy_n but_o at_o perfect_a age._n the_o christian_a religion_n say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v this_o and_o natural_a reason_n absolute_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n because_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o must_v judge_v that_o whatever_o he_o have_v make_v have_v its_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o it_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v much_o better_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n if_o we_o examine_v how_o child_n be_v by_o degree_n form_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o plant_n spring_v up_o from_o their_o seed_n then_o if_o we_o only_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v after_o god_n have_v create_v they_o so_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v general_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v imagine_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o simple_a from_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o star_n the_o earth_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o visible_a world_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o produce_v as_o from_o some_o seed_n although_o we_o know_v they_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o this_o manner_n than_o if_o we_o describe_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v create_v and_o because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v such_o principle_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v they_o m._n descartes_n think_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o also_o believe_v he_o have_v create_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o if_o he_o have_v form_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o this_o thought_n be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o power_n since_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v create_v all_o his_o work_n in_o their_o great_a perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n since_o by_o that_o he_o have_v discover_v he_o perfect_o foresee_v all_o that_o will_v necessary_o happen_v in_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o also_o because_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v m._n descartes_n believe_v the_o world_n be_v form_v of_o itself_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o all_o those_o do_v who_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o continual_o act_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o matter_n and_o that_o motion_n produce_v in_o all_o body_n all_o the_o different_a form_n we_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o from_o libertine_n all_o their_o pretext_n of_o draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o his_o system_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o atheist_n make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o will_v soon_o find_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n for_o if_o like_o the_o heathen_n they_o will_v affirm_v that_o matter_n be_v uncreated_a they_o can_v not_o also_o maintain_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v of_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v at_o least_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v the_o true_a mover_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a creator_n but_o common_a philosophy_n furnish_v they_o with_o method_n to_o blind_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v their_o error_n for_o it_o tell_v they_o of_o certain_a impress_a virtue_n and_o move_a faculty_n in_o short_a of_o a_o certain_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o although_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o it_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o conclude_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o wonder_n we_o see_v chap._n v._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o aristotelian_a philosophy_n wherein_o it_o appear_v he_o never_o observe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_n rule_n with_o a_o examination_n of_o his_o elementary_a quality_n that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o comparison_n between_o the_o philosophy_n of_o descartes_n and_o aristotle_n it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o element_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n in_o general_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a believe_v he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la for_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n belong_v rather_o to_o logic_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o metaphysic_n than_o to_o physics_n since_o they_o be_v only_o compose_v of_o ramble_a and_o general_a word_n which_o represent_v nothing_o distinct_a and_o particular_a to_o the_o mind_n these_o four_o book_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-la caelum_fw-la because_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o simple_a body_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o philosopher_n begin_v his_o work_n with_o prove_v the_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n for_o it_o all_o body_n have_v three_o dimension_n they_o can_v have_v more_o for_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o number_n three_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n now_o the_o world_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o body_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_a by_o this_o pleasant_a proof_n we_o may_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o it_o be_v since_o it_o can_v be_v compose_v of_o part_n which_o have_v less_o than_o three_o dimension_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o immediate_o suppose_v certain_a peripatetical_a truth_n 1._o that_o all_o natural_a body_n have_v the_o power_n of_o motion_n in_o themselves_o which_o he_o neither_o prove_v here_o nor_o elsewhere_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o physics_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v self-evident_a and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v know_v of_o itself_o or_o what_o be_v not_o so_o who_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o natural_a body_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_a only_o to_o such_o person_n who_o with_o aristotle_n follow_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o all_o local_a motion_n be_v make_v in_o a_o right_n or_o circular_a line_n or_o compose_v of_o both_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v of_o what_o he_o so_o bold_o advance_v he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o then_o he_o will_v
thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o in_o that_o of_o other_o water_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o moist_a element_n which_o gather_v thing_n together_o both_o of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v hot_a easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o in_o that_o of_o other_o and_o in_o fine_a the_o earth_n cold_a and_o dry_a and_o therefore_o collect_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o very_o difficult_o in_o that_o of_o other_o here_o the_o element_n be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n or_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n he_o have_v give_v of_o their_o chief_a quality_n and_o because_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o element_n be_v simple_a body_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v compound_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o element_n and_o their_o quality_n must_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o distinct_a since_o all_o physics_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sensible_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o principle_n first_o aristotle_n join_v no_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o word_n quality_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o quality_n he_o mean_v a_o real_a be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n or_o only_o the_o modification_n of_o matter_n it_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o category_n he_o define_v quality_n to_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o name_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o demand_n second_o the_o definition_n he_o give_v of_o his_o four_o first_o quality_n heat_v cold_a moist_a and_o dry_v be_v all_o false_a or_o useless_a this_o be_v his_o definition_n of_o heat_n heat_n be_v that_o which_o assemble_v thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n first_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o definition_n perfect_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o heat_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o heat_n collect_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o second_o it_o be_v false_a for_o heat_n do_v not_o collect_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n heat_n do_v not_o assemble_v the_o part_n of_o water_n it_o rather_o dissipate_v they_o into_o a_o vapour_n nor_o do_v it_o assemble_v the_o particle_n of_o wine_n or_o those_o of_o all_o other_o liquor_n or_o fluid_a body_n whatever_o nor_o even_o those_o of_o quicksilver_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o resolve_v and_o separate_v all_o solid_a body_n and_o even_o fluids_n although_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o part_n fire_n can_v dissipate_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o because_o some_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o too_o solid_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o three_o place_n heat_v indeed_o can_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o dissipate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n whether_o homogeneous_a or_o heterogeneous_a for_o to_o assemble_v to_o separate_v or_o dissipate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n it_o must_v move_v they_o now_o heat_n can_v move_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o heat_n can_v move_v body_n for_o although_o we_o consider_v heat_n with_o all_o the_o attention_n possible_a we_o can_v only_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v communicate_v to_o body_n a_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n move_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o body_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o its_o heat_n for_o even_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o action_n of_o its_o part_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o part_n of_o fire_n which_o strike_v against_o any_o body_n must_v communicate_v a_o part_n of_o their_o motion_n to_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v heat_n in_o fire_n or_o not_o if_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a solid_a and_o gross_a the_o fire_n can_v move_v they_o and_o make_v they_o slip_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o short_a if_o they_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o subtle_a and_o gross_a one_o the_o fire_n can_v only_o dissipate_v those_o that_o it_o can_v push_v strong_a enough_o to_o separate_v entire_o from_o the_o rest_n thus_o fire_n can_v only_o separate_v they_o and_o if_o it_o assemble_v they_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o accident_n but_o aristotle_n pretend_v quite_o the_o contrary_n separation_n say_v he_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o fire_n be_v only_o a_o resemble_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o de_fw-fr gen_fw-la &_o corr_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n that_o fire_n dissipate_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n if_o aristotle_n have_v at_o first_o distinguish_v the_o sentiment_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o particle_n whereof_o the_o body_n we_o call_v heat_n be_v compose_v and_o have_v afterward_o define_v heat_v take_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o part_n by_o say_v heat_n be_v that_o which_o agitate_v and_o separate_v the_o invisible_a part_n whereof_o visible_a body_n be_v compose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o tolerable_a definition_n of_o heat_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o perfect_o have_v content_v we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o precise_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o hot_a body_n aristotle_n define_v coldness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o assemble_v body_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n this_o definition_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o cold_a assemble_v body_n to_o assemble_v they_o it_o must_v move_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v reason_n it_o be_v evident_a cold_a can_v move_v nothing_o in_o effect_n by_o cold_a he_o mean_v either_o what_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v cold_a or_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o sensation_n of_o cold._n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sensation_n of_o cold_a can_v move_v nothing_o since_o it_o can_v push_v nothing_o what_o it_o be_v that_o cause_n sensation_n we_o can_v doubt_v when_o we_o examine_v thing_n by_o our_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v only_a rest_n or_o a_o cessation_n from_o motion_n so_o cold_a in_o body_n be_v only_o a_o cessation_n from_o this_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o accompany_v heat_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o heat_n separate_v yet_o cold_a do_v not_o thus_o cold_a assemble_v neither_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o like_a or_o different_a nature_n for_o what_o can_v push_v nothing_o can_v assemble_v nothing_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o do_v nothing_o it_o collect_v nothing_o aristotle_n judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o sense_n imagine_v cold_a be_v also_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o heat_n because_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v both_o real_a and_o positive_a and_o he_o also_o think_v that_o these_o two_o quality_n be_v active_a and_o indeed_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o cold_a be_v a_o very_a active_a quality_n since_o cold_a water_n congeal_v reassemble_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n harden_v melt_v gold_n or_o lead_n after_o a_o little_a be_v pour_v upon_o they_o although_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o metal_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n they_o touch_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o sense_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o sensible_a body_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v any_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o can_v serve_v as_o a_o principle_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o this_o method_n only_o we_o can_v discover_v what_o thing_n be_v hot_a and_o what_o cold_a for_o of_o many_o person_n who_o shall_v touch_v water_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a some_o of_o they_o will_v think_v it_o hot_a and_o other_o cold_a those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a constitution_n will_v think_v it_o cold_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a will_v think_v it_o hot_a and_o if_o we_o suppose_v fish_n capable_a of_o sensation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v think_v it_o hot_a when_o all_o man_n think_v it_o cold_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o air_n it_o seem_v hot_a or_o cold_a according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v expose_v
only_o upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n since_o this_o rule_n which_o preserve_v light_a and_o evidence_n in_o all_o just_a and_o solid_a argument_n only_o breed_v confusion_n in_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o expose_v the_o fantasticalness_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o explanation_n that_o aristotle_n give_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n when_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v simple_a and_o easy_a his_o error_n be_v simple_a and_o very_o easy_o discover_v but_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v compound_v thing_n and_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o many_o cause_n his_o error_n be_v at_o least_o as_o compound_v as_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v on_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v they_o in_o piece_n so_o as_o to_o discover_v they_o all_o to_o other_o this_o great_a genius_n which_o they_o pretend_v have_v do_v so_o well_o in_o his_o rule_n for_o definition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v define_v because_o put_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o a_o sensible_a one_o he_o imagine_v he_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o explain_v thing_n to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o himself_o definition_n must_v explain_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o term_n which_o compose_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n distinct_a and_o clear_a idea_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o define_v the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o heat_n cold_a colour_n taste_v etc._n etc._n when_o we_o confound_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n with_o the_o sensation_n which_o accompany_v it_o because_o sensation_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o know_v not_o by_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o affix_v word_n to_o idea_n we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o a_o circle_n a_o square_a a_o triangle_n and_o so_o distinct_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o we_o may_v give_v good_a definition_n thereof_o we_o can_v even_o deduce_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o these_o figure_n all_o their_o property_n and_o explain_v they_o to_o other_o by_o term_n to_o which_o these_o idea_n be_v affix_v but_o we_o can_v define_v either_o heat_n or_o cold_a be_v only_o sensible_a quality_n for_o we_o know_v they_o neither_o distinct_o nor_o by_o idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sensation_n nor_o must_v we_o define_v heat_n which_o be_v external_a by_o any_o effect_n for_o if_o we_o substitute_v in_o its_o place_n the_o definition_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o definition_n will_v only_o deceive_v we_o if_o for_o instance_n we_o define_v heat_n to_o be_v what_o assemble_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o we_o may_v in_o follow_v this_o definition_n take_v such_o thing_n for_o heat_n as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o loadstone_n assemble_v the_o file_n of_o iron_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o those_o of_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v hot_a that_o a_o pigeon_n eat_v hempseed_n and_o leave_v other_o grain_n because_o she_o be_v hot_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n separate_v his_o gold_n from_o his_o silver_n because_o he_o be_v hot_a in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o extravagancy_n that_o this_o definition_n will_v not_o engage_v we_o in_o if_o we_o be_v stupid_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o this_o definition_n than_o do_v not_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o heat_n nor_o can_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deduce_v all_o its_o property_n since_o if_o we_o keep_v precise_o to_o its_o term_n we_o conclude_v impertinence_n and_o if_o we_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v heat_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o although_o we_o can_v define_v it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n we_o may_v define_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o since_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o motion_n but_o care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o heat_v take_v for_o such_o a_o motion_n do_v not_o always_o cause_v the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n in_o we_o for_o water_n for_o instance_n be_v hot_a since_o its_o part_n be_v fluid_a and_o in_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o fish_n feel_v it_o warm_v at_o least_o warm_a than_o ice_n who_o part_n be_v more_o in_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v cold_a in_o relation_n to_o we_o because_o it_o have_v less_o motion_n than_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o what_o have_v less_o motion_n than_o another_o body_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n in_o rest_n in_o respect_n to_o that_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o must_v define_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n or_o the_o motion_n which_o excite_v it_o we_o must_v if_o we_o can_v define_v this_o motion_n absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o definition_n we_o shall_v give_v may_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heat_n i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o examine_v the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n any_o further_a and_o to_o unravel_v the_o extreme_o confuse_a and_o perplex_v error_n of_o this_o author_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o four_o element_n and_o that_o he_o define_v they_o ill_o that_o his_o elementary_a quality_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o that_o all_o second_o quality_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o they_o and_o last_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o four_o element_n as_o second_v quality_n of_o the_o first_o his_o whole_a system_n will_v be_v useless_a in_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n since_o his_o idea_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o always_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o ratiotination_n if_o it_o be_v doubt_v that_o i_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o aristotle_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v by_o examine_v the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o i_o have_v take_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o relate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n because_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o logic_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a since_o we_o find_v there_o many_o indetermine_v and_o trifle_a word_n as_o atistotle_n often_o contradict_v himself_o and_o as_o we_o may_v maintain_v almost_o any_o manner_n of_o opinion_n from_o some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n even_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o i_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v the_o book_n by_o i_o i_o cite_v he_o from_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v nay_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v myself_o any_o great_a trouble_v to_o examine_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v aristotle_n or_o not_o i_o take_v they_o as_o for_o such_o and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o disquiet_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o true_a genealogy_n of_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o esteem_n chap._n vi_o some_o general_a advice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o regular_o in_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o choice_n of_o the_o science_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v i_o only_o destroy_v without_o establish_v any_o thing_n certain_a and_o indisputable_a in_o this_o work_n it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o show_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o our_o study_n to_o avoid_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o i_o even_o note_v some_o most_o necessary_a truth_n and_o science_n in_o which_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o such_o evidence_n as_o we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o consent_v to_o they_o without_o suffer_v the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o explain_v these_o truth_n and_o science_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v already_o do_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a impression_n of_o other_o person_n work_n but_o content_v myself_o with_o refer_v to_o they_o i_o will_v only_o show_v the_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o
agitation_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o gunpowder_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v absotute_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n act_v infinite_o more_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o hard_a body_n that_o it_o encompass_n and_o compress_n than_o within_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o inflexibility_n or_o the_o resistance_n we_o feel_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o break_v they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v always_o many_o particle_n of_o this_o invisible_a matter_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o hard_a body_n they_o make_v they_o not_o only_o hard_a as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v but_o further_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v springy_a and_o elastic_a other_o stand_v bend_v and_o that_o other_o be_v fluid_a and_o liquid_a and_o in_o fine_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o force_n that_o hard_a body_n have_v to_o continue_v unite_v together_o but_o also_o that_o fluid_a body_n have_v to_o separate_v that_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o body_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o fluid_a but_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o the_o physics_n of_o descartes_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o element_n and_o part_n which_o compose_v particular_a body_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o certain_a body_n be_v stiff_a and_o some_o other_o pliable_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o explain_v it_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o philosopher_n will_v easy_o enough_o imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o author_n will_v but_o confuse_o understand_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v for_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o also_o stop_v here_o to_o resolve_v a_o great_a number_n of_o difficulty_n that_o i_o foresee_v may_v be_v bring_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v because_o if_o those_o that_o raise_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a physics_n i_o shall_v only_o tire_v and_o displease_v they_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v learned_a person_n their_o objection_n be_v strong_a i_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o figure_n and_o long_a discourse_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o ought_v to_o desire_v those_o that_o find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o what_o i_o have_v advance_v very_o careful_o to_o read_v this_o chapter_n over_o again_o for_o i_o hope_v if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a all_o their_o objection_n will_v vanish_v but_o if_o they_o find_v my_o request_n incommodious_a they_o may_v omit_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o body_n inflexibility_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o contiguity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a contiguous_a thing_n touch_v so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v always_o much_o subtle_a matter_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o which_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n to_o prevent_v their_o unite_n for_o the_o union_n that_o be_v observe_v between_o marble_n which_o have_v be_v polish_v one_o upon_o another_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o although_o this_o subtle_a matter_n always_o pass_v between_o these_o two_o part_n how_o unite_v soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o air_n can_v pass_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o compress_n and_o bind_v those_o two_o piece_n of_o marble_n together_o and_o cause_v some_o trouble_v to_o disunite_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o slide_v off_o one_o another_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o all_o this_o that_o the_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o union_n of_o two_o marble_n will_v only_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o void_a neither_o have_v we_o different_a idea_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o if_o we_o make_v they_o absolute_o differ_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v they_o here_o now_o follow_v some_o reflection_n upon_o descartes_n sentiment_n and_o the_o original_a of_o his_o error_n i_o call_v his_o opinion_n a_o error_n because_o i_o find_v no_o expedient_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o great_a man_n very_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o move_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a move_a power_n of_o all_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n at_o their_o mutual_a meeting_n can_v only_o proceed_v from_o this_o same_o will._n if_o we_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v we_o can_v give_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o different_a magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o beat_v against_o they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o penetrate_v the_o design_n of_o god_n will._n and_o because_o he_o judge_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v power_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o motion_n or_o rest_n because_o that_o god_n by_o his_o will_n determine_v this_o power_n always_o to_o act_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o rest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o act_v as_o motion_n so_o he_o measure_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o possess_v it_o as_o those_o of_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n and_o hence_o he_o give_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v difficult_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v of_o descartes_n opinion_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o once_o more_o since_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v once_o place_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o these_o body_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v that_o descartes_n have_v this_o thought_n but_o i_o only_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o far_o advance_v in_o his_o discovery_n and_o find_v both_o existence_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n all_o body_n i_o be_o surprise_v that_o in_o the_o 132_o article_n of_o the_o four_o part_n he_o attribute_n the_o elastic_a force_n that_o certain_a body_n have_v to_o this_o subtle_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o article_n 55_o and_o 43_o of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o hardness_n or_o the_o resistance_n they_o make_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bend_v or_o break_v they_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o elasticity_n and_o stiffness_n of_o certain_a body_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n when_o we_o will_v break_v they_o for_o indeed_o the_o force_n that_o we_o use_v to_o break_v steel_n differ_v but_o insensible_o from_o that_o by_o which_o we_o bend_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n nor_o answer_v to_o any_o difficulty_n that_o we_o may_v form_v from_o hard_a body_n make_v no_o sensible_a resistance_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o trouble_v to_o bend_v they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v these_o difficulty_n vanish_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a matter_n can_v easy_o take_v a_o new_a course_n in_o body_n which_o break_v when_o we_o bend_v they_o as_o in_o glass_n and_o in_o temper_a steel_n and_o that_o it_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v it_o in_o body_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o branchy_a part_n which_o be_v not_o brittle_a as_o in_o gold_n and_o lead_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a body_n which_o make_v not_o some_o
distinction_n between_o act_v and_o think_v they_o common_o be_v displease_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v oppose_v prejudices_fw-la they_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o civil_a society_n to_o conform_v outward_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n they_o live_v in_o they_o think_v it_o a_o prece_fw-la of_o temerity_n to_o examine_v common_a opinion_n and_o that_o to_o consult_v truth_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o truth_n which_o unite_v civil_a society_n as_o opinion_n and_o custom_n aristotle_n be_v receive_v in_o university_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v quote_v as_o infallible_a it_o be_v a_o philosophical_a heresy_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o advance_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v respect_v as_o the_o genius_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o who_o be_v best_a verse_v in_o his_o physics_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o perhaps_o be_v convince_v of_o nothing_o and_o scholar_n that_o have_v read_v their_o course_n of_o philosophy_n dare_v hardly_o say_v before_o man_n of_o sense_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o master_n that_o perhaps_o may_v make_v those_o who_o reflect_v upon_o it_o sensible_a of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o sort_n of_o study_n for_o a_o science_n which_o we_o must_v forget_v to_o become_v reasonable_a do_v not_o seem_v very_o solid_a nevertheless_o those_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o authorize_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o conduct_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v trouble_v by_o those_o who_o receive_v advantage_n by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o undeceive_v the_o public_a is_n be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o way_n to_o learn_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v be_v to_o use_v what_o we_o do_v know_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o jest_n to_o give_v a_o frenchman_n a_o german_a grammar_n in_o verse_n to_o teach_v high_a dutch_a yet_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o give_v child_n the_o latin_a verse_n of_o despauterius_n to_o teach_v they_o latin_n obscure_a verse_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o child_n who_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o apprehend_v the_o easy_a thing_n reason_n and_o experience_n be_v visible_a against_o that_o custom_n for_o child_n be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o learning_n latin_n ill_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o shall_v a_o chinese_n hear_v this_o custom_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v laugh_v at_o it_o whilst_o on_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o inhabit_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v forbear_v approve_v it_o if_o such_o false_a and_o such_o absurd_a prejudices_fw-la and_o custom_n that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a and_o of_o such_o great_a consequence_n have_v a_o world_n of_o protector_n how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o people_n shall_v submit_v to_o reason_n which_o engage_v prejudices_fw-la that_o be_v pure_o speculative_a a_o little_a attention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o the_o method_n which_o be_v use_v to_o teach_v child_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o mind_v opinion_n and_o custom_n prevail_v over_o reason_n and_o experience_n how_o then_o can_v any_o body_n expect_v that_o work_n which_o overthrow_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prejudices_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o thing_n even_o by_o those_o who_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o for_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o who_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n fox_n the_o best_a judge_n and_o the_o best_a scholar_n be_v those_o who_o have_v study_v most_o book_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v the_o memory_n and_o who_o imagination_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o more_o extend_v than_o other_o now_o those_o man_n common_o judge_v of_o thing_n rash_o and_o without_o deliberation_n they_o consult_v their_o memory_n in_o which_o they_o find_v immediate_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prejudice_n according_a to_o which_o they_o decide_v without_o much_o reflection_n as_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o other_o they_o give_v but_o little_a heed_n to_o what_o they_o read_v therefore_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o certain_a prejudices_fw-la which_z have_v be_v controvert_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o without_o examination_n but_o use_v all_o the_o attention_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o what_o they_o read_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o learned_a persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o examine_v those_o of_o other_o when_o they_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o they_o think_v already_o as_o for_o those_o that_o live_v with_o great_a man_n they_o depend_v on_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o retire_v into_o themselves_o nor_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a attention_n to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v true_a from_o what_o be_v likely_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o much_o wed_v to_o certain_a prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o hold_v strong_o with_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v wed_v to_o truth_n nor_o probability_n as_o apparent_a humility_n or_o good_a breed_n and_o external_a moderation_n be_v qualification_n that_o please_v every_o body_n and_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v society_n among_o those_o who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n affect_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o undeniable_a it_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o fashion_n to_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o problematical_a and_o to_o speak_v at_o random_n even_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a truth_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v wed_v to_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o those_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o and_o mind_n nothing_o but_o their_o fortune_n no_o disposition_n can_v seem_v so_o convenient_a and_o so_o reasonable_a to_o they_o as_o that_o which_o custom_n justify_v therefore_o those_o who_o attack_z prejudices_fw-la flatter_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o pride_n and_o laziness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o undeniable_a and_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o christian_a morality_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o conceit_a man_n and_z as_o person_n who_o to_o avoid_v one_o precipice_n leap_v into_o another_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o different_a judgement_n divers_a person_n have_v give_v against_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v forbear_v make_v a_o application_n which_o every_o one_o may_v make_v useful_o and_o easy_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o every_o body_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o will_v look_v perhaps_o as_o if_o i_o will_v do_v myself_o justice_n in_o defend_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v therefore_o i_o abandon_v my_o right_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a judge_n of_o book_n and_o i_o conjure_v they_o to_o remember_v my_o request_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o elsewhere_o only_o to_o judge_n of_o my_o sentiment_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a answer_n they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o only_a master_n of_o all_o mankind_n after_o have_v make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o by_o a_o serious_a attention_n for_o if_o they_o consult_v their_o prejudices_fw-la as_o the_o decisive_a law_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n i_o own_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a book_n since_o it_o be_v write_v oh_o purpose_n to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n and_o injustice_n of_o those_o law_n advertisement_n because_o the_o follow_a explanation_n be_v write_v to_o satisfy_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o desire_v a_o more_o special_a explication_n of_o some_o material_a truth_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v that_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v be_v clear_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v best_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o observation_n till_o we_o have_v first_o careful_o read_v the_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o at_o the_o second_o read_v only_o examine_v they_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o margin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o caution_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o
god_n than_o of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o look_v within_o themselves_o they_o discover_v more_o clear_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o preserve_v all_o being_n than_o those_o of_o their_o best_a friend_n or_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n for_o that_o union_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o eternal_a law_n or_o with_o the_o immutable_a order_n be_v a_o immediate_a direct_a and_o necessary_a union_n and_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o sensible_a object_n be_v only_o establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n it_o only_o make_v they_o know_v those_o object_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o that_o design_n it_o be_v this_o immediate_a and_o direct_a union_n which_o be_v only_o know_v say_v st._n augustin_n by_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v purify_v which_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v we_o in_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v this_o which_o teach_v we_o what_o god_n think_v and_o even_o what_o god_n will_v that_o be_v his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n for_o no_o body_n can_v question_v our_o know_v some_o of_o they_o evident_o but_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o best_a friend_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o evident_o either_o what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_n we_o think_v we_o know_v it_o perfect_o but_o we_o be_v common_o mistake_v when_o we_o only_o know_v it_o because_o they_o tell_v it_o we_o the_o union_n we_o have_v by_o our_o sense_n with_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o can_v inform_v we_o neither_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o absolute_o true_a nay_o it_o be_v often_o false_a in_o all_o respect_n according_a as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o man_n think_v to_o prove_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v body_n notwithstanding_o our_o sense_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v because_o reason_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o so_o positive_o as_o we_o imagine_v and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v it_o with_o great_a application_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o but_o as_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o reasonable_a and_o hearken_v more_o willing_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n than_o to_o that_o of_o internal_a truth_n they_o have_v always_o consult_v their_o eye_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o consult_v their_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v surprise_v when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v body_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o be_v delude_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v near_o and_o to_o touch_v they_o after_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o existence_n but_o our_o eye_n represent_v colour_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n our_o ear_n convey_v sound_n to_o we_o as_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o air_n and_o body_n which_o reverberate_a the_o echo_n and_o if_o we_o credit_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n heat_n will_v be_v in_o fire_n sweetness_n in_o sugar_n odour_n in_o musk_n and_o all_o sensible_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o exhale_v or_o to_o disperse_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o all_o those_o qualification_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v they_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v on_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o deceive_v we_o on_o all_o occasion_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o external_a body_n and_o even_o that_o these_o body_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o we_o see_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o any_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n what_o ever_o man_n may_v say_v of_o it_o moreover_o if_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o exiistence_n of_o any_o body_n by_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v particular_o of_o that_o to_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v the_o most_o lively_a sensation_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o necessary_a relation_n to_o any_o body_n actual_o exist_v be_v pain_n nevertheless_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n feel_v violent_a pain_n in_o it_o even_o long_o after_o its_o amputation_n they_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o when_o they_o consult_v their_o memory_n or_o look_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n deceive_v they_o and_o if_o as_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o shall_v suppose_v their_o absolute_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o their_o retain_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o by_o which_o they_o feel_v a_o pain_n in_o their_o imaginary_a arm_n certain_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o arm_n in_o which_o they_o feel_v such_o cruel_a pain_n there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o fancy_v they_o have_v horn_n upon_o their_o head_n other_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v butter_n or_o glass_n or_o that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o form_v like_o other_o man_n that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o cock_n of_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o ox._n it_o will_v be_v urge_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a error_n if_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o madman_n real_o behold_v themselves_o as_o they_o fancy_v they_o be_v the_o error_n be_v not_o precise_o in_o the_o sentiment_n they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o form_n for_o if_o they_o do_v say_v bare_o that_o they_o feel_v or_o behold_v themselves_o like_o a_o cock_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o their_o body_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v i_o mean_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o thus_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o real_o be_v be_v no_o more_o judicious_a than_o madman_n in_o the_o judgement_n they_o form_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o only_o judge_v bare_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o good_a fortune_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o at_o the_o bottom_n how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a whether_o those_o who_o be_v call_v madman_n be_v real_o so_o may_v not_o one_o say_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o they_o have_v particular_a sentiment_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o madman_n not_o because_o he_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o other_o see_v whether_o other_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o a_o peasant_n eye_n for_o instance_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o see_v the_o moon_n such_o as_o she_o real_o be_v or_o such_o only_a as_o she_o be_v see_v telescope_n we_o partly_o see_v those_o thing_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o moon_n through_o a_o telescope_n or_o perhaps_o as_o she_o will_v be_v see_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o with_o prospective_n of_o a_o new_a invention_n he_o look_v upon_o she_o with_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o companion_n what_o huge_a mountain_n do_v i_o see_v what_o deep_a valley_n what_o sea_n what_o lake_n what_o gulf_n what_o rock_n do_v you_o not_o see_v many_o sea_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o land_n and_o mountain_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o south_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v a_o mountain_n on_o that_o very_a side_n much_o high_a than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v ever_o see_v and_o do_v you_o not_o admire_v a_o perfect_a black_a sea_n or_o a_o horrid_a whirl_n pool_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o planet_n what_o will_v
the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o emanation_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o world_n not_o be_v a_o necessary_a emanation_n of_o god_n those_o who_o see_v his_o be_v the_o most_o clear_o do_v not_o see_v evident_o which_o be_v his_o external_a production_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bless_a be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n but_o it_o be_v because_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o it_o in_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o they_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o even_o we_o here_o below_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o because_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v create_v this_o world_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v consonant_a to_o our_o natural_a judgement_n or_o to_o our_o compound_a sensation_n when_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o our_o sense_n correct_v by_o our_o memory_n and_o rectify_v by_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v at_o first_o that_o the_o proof_n or_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n suppose_v there_o be_v body_n fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v prophet_n apostle_n holy_a writ_n and_o miracle_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o strict_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o we_o only_o suppose_v appearance_n of_o man_n of_o prophet_n of_o apostle_n of_o holy_a writ_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o those_o pretend_a appearance_n be_v absolute_o undeniable_a since_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o work_n god_n alone_o can_v represent_v those_o pretend_a appearance_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n for_o faith_n itself_o suppose_v all_o this_o now_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o miracle_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o other_o truth_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o create_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v body_n and_o thereby_o all_o those_o appearance_n become_v reality_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v any_o far_a to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o appear_v too_o abstruse_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o will_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o too_o difficult_a therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v from_o all_o this_o that_o we_o can_v and_o even_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o correct_v the_o natural_a judgement_n or_o compound_v perception_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o sensible_a quality_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o external_a body_n or_o to_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a judgement_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o body_n though_o we_o may_v absolute_o forbear_v form_v free_a judgement_n agreeable_a to_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o those_o natural_a judgement_n agree_v perfect_o with_o faith_n beside_o i_o have_v particular_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o man_n shall_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o sensible_a knowledge_n in_o which_o our_o body_n have_v any_o share_n be_v deceitful_a or_o at_o least_o be_v attend_v with_o that_o light_n to_o which_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o approve_v these_o thought_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n or_o defect_n of_o their_o animal_n spirit_n they_o will_v either_o laugh_v or_o be_v frighten_v at_o these_o argument_n for_o the_o imagination_n can_v endure_v abstract_a and_o extraordinary_a truth_n it_o either_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o frightful_a spectre_n or_o ridiculous_a phantasm_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o raillery_n of_o strong_a and_o bold_a imagination_n and_o to_o the_o indignation_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o timorous_a than_o to_o be_v want_v in_o what_o i_o owe_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o those_o generous_a defender_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o body_n who_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o answer_n of_o illuminate_a wisdom_n from_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o a_o perplex_v and_o seduce_a imagination_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o memory_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n i_o forbear_v speak_v of_o memory_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o several_a reason_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o what_o mean_n have_v we_o clear_o to_o explain_v the_o disposition_n which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n leave_v in_o it_o which_o disposition_n be_v its_o habit_n since_o we_o do_v hot_a even_o clear_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v distinct_o know_v the_o alteration_n a_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o when_o we_o do_v not_o distinct_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o be_v for_o if_o for_o instance_n man_n have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o extension_n they_o will_v in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o discover_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o however_o since_o some_o be_v desirous_a i_o shall_v speak_v upon_o a_o matter_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o method_n i_o will_v observe_v to_o follow_v none_o but_o clear_a idea_n in_o it_o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n only_a act_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o represent_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n perceive_v any_o object_n by_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o lively_a idea_n it_o be_v because_o god_n represent_v that_o idea_n to_o it_o after_o a_o very_a perfect_a manner_n i_o suppose_v moreover_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o consonant_a to_o order_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o a_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o these_o supposition_n which_o be_v distinct_o conceive_v be_v make_v the_o spiritual_a memory_n explain_v itself_o easy_o for_o order_n require_v that_o person_n who_o have_v often_o think_v on_o some_o object_n shall_v the_o easy_o think_v on_o it_o again_o and_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o lively_a idea_n of_o it_o than_o those_o who_o have_v think_v but_o little_a on_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o operate_v continual_o according_a to_o order_n represent_v to_o their_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v it_o the_o clear_a and_o lively_a idea_n of_o that_o object_n so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o explanation_n the_o memory_n and_o other_o habit_n of_o pure_a intelligence_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o facility_n of_o operation_n which_o result_v from_o certain_a modification_n of_o their_o be_v but_o from_o a_o immutable_a order_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o right_n which_o the_o mind_n acquire_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v immediate_o arid_a only_o on_o god_n the_o force_n or_o facility_n which_o all_o creature_n find_v in_o their_o operation_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n only_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v this_o explanation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ill_a habit_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a for_o though_o god_n do_v whatever_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o action_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o explanation_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n however_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o still_o remain_v some_o alteration_n which_o do_v dispose_v it_o to_o that_o same_o action_n but_o as_o i_o know_v they_o not_o i_o can_v explain_v they_o for_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o which_o i_o can_v discover_v all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o believe_v by_o theological_a proof_n and_o not_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a one_o book_n see_v the_o explanation_n on_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o pure_a intelligence_n see_v object_n which_o they_o have_v already_o consider_v more_o clear_o than_o other_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o god_n represent_v those_o object_n to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o more_o perfect_a manner_n but_o because_o they_o be_v real_o better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o action_n from_o god_n in_o they_o just_o as_o the_o facility_n which_o some_o person_n have_v acquire_v to_o play_v upon_o some_o instrument_n do_v
god_n will_v it_o if_o god_n will_v make_v at_o every_o objection_n see_v the_o article_n against_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_v they_o this_o be_v no_o disorder_n if_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o two_o time_n two_o shall_v not_o be_v four_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o two_o time_n two_o be_v not_o not_o four_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o truth_n god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o order_n he_o suppose_v nothing_o neither_o truth_n nor_o order_n but_o make_v both_o answer_n all_o be_v then_o overthrow_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o science_n nor_o morality_n nor_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o religion_n this_o consequence_n be_v clear_a to_o any_o one_o who_o apprehend_v this_o false_a principle_n that_o god_n produce_v order_n and_o truth_n by_o a_o will_v absolute_o free_n but_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o answer_v then_o that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n without_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o his_o will_n suppose_v something_o but_o what_o be_v suppose_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v create_v order_n truth_n eternal_a wisdom_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o make_v god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n never_o make_v it_o though_o he_o constant_o beget_v it_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v whatever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o order_n from_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v it_o i_o own_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o god_n can_v act_n against_o himself_o against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o light_n he_o may_v forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o external_n thing_n but_o if_o he_o will_v act_n he_o can_v only_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o immutable_a order_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o necessary_o love_v for_o religion_n and_o reason_n teach_v i_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o son_n without_o his_o word_n without_o his_o wisdom_n therefore_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v positive_o will_v that_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o body_n because_o this_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v whatever_o he_o will_v show_v i_o clear_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o order_n and_o i_o see_v this_o clear_o in_o that_o wisdom_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a reason_n of_o which_o all_o spirit_n do_v participate_v for_o which_o all_o intelligence_n be_v create_v by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v reasonable_a for_o no_o man_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o when_o his_o reason_n be_v particular_a his_o knowledge_n a_o false_a light_n and_o his_o wisdom_n folly_n as_o most_o man_n know_v not_o distinct_o that_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a wisdom_n direct_v they_o and_o that_o intelligible_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o create_v they_o imagine_v that_o eternal_a law_n and_o immutable_a truth_n have_v be_v establish_v such_o by_o a_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n descartes_n say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v two_o time_n four_o not_o to_o be_v eight_o and_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a two_o right_a one_o vol._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o 6_o objection_n against_o his_o meditation_n art_n 6._o art_n 8._o and_o lett._n 68_o of_o the_o 3d_o vol._n because_o there_o be_v no_o order_n say_v he_o no_o law_n no_o reason_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v eternal_a truth_n as_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n this_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n a_o law_n a_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o god_n love_v necessary_o which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v act_n suppose_v he_o will_v act._n god_n see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o his_o external_n work_v but_o he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a though_o perfect_o free_a in_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o he_o do_v they_o he_o always_o act_v in_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n possible_a he_o always_o follow_v the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n therefore_o god_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v create_v spirit_n and_o body_n but_o if_o he_o create_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n he_o must_v create_v they_o in_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o place_v they_o in_o a_o perfect_a order_n he_o may_v for_o instance_n unite_v spirit_n to_o body_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v subject_v they_o to_o they_o unless_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o order_n which_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o spirit_n oblige_v he_o to_o proceed_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n and_o first_o remark_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o prevent_v some_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o consult_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v or_o will_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n for_o than_o they_o will_v often_o make_v a_o injust_a cruel_a and_o sinful_a instead_o of_o a_o powerful_a god_n they_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la which_o make_v they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o themselves_o they_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o what_o they_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v for_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o clear_a idea_n then_o the_o god_n they_o will_v adore_v will_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v cruel_a adulterous_a voluptuous_a like_o the_o person_n who_o have_v set_v they_o up_o nor_o will_v he_o so_o much_o as_o resemble_v the_o god_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o to_o make_v he_o as_o powerful_a as_o sinner_n desire_v he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o act_v against_o all_o order_n of_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a and_o condemn_v some_o person_n to_o eternal_a torment_n though_o never_o so_o just_a and_o so_o innocent_a the_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o first_o article_n if_o god_n will_v that_o order_n which_o make_v monster_n i_o do_v not_o say_v among_o man_n for_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o among_o animal_n and_o plant_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o air_n which_o breed_v so_o many_o distemper_n by_o what_o order_n be_v season_n irregular_a and_o the_o sun_n of_o frost_n burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o argue_v wisdom_n or_o order_n to_o give_v a_o animal_n part_v altogether_o useless_a and_o to_o freeze_v fruit_n after_o have_v form_v they_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o because_o god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o order_n and_o rule_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o some_o fruit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o clay_n out_o of_o which_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o he_o make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n answer_n these_o difficulty_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o obscure_a truth_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v just_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a prosper_n must_v we_o deny_v what_o we_o see_v must_v we_o doubt_v what_o we_o know_v because_o perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o know_v or_o such_o libertine_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o religion_n teach_v we_o of_o future_a punishment_n so_o likewise_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o we_o see_v monster_n or_o defective_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v mistake_v or_o that_o those_o monster_n be_v not_o from_o he_o certain_o those_o who_o have_v sense_n or_o steadiness_n of_o mind_n will_v believe_v neither_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v all_o and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o possible_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o small_a number_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o work_n we_o must_v keep_v
desire_n as_o greatness_n excite_v our_o admiration_n and_o esteem_n those_o expression_n prevail_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n they_o produce_v in_o we_o when_o man_n understand_v or_o think_v they_o understand_v a_o difficult_a obscure_a author_n they_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o than_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ignorant_a person_n the_o pain_n they_o have_v be_v at_o to_o understand_v he_o engage_v they_o in_o his_o defence_n they_o justify_v their_o study_n in_o revere_v he_o and_o make_v other_o do_v the_o same_o and_o as_o man_n delight_v in_o justify_v themselves_o they_o never_o fail_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o defend_v such_o a_o author_n zealous_o and_o after_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o sensible_a manner_n these_o reason_n and_o some_o ether_n that_o be_v less_o strong_a be_v sufficient_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o show_v that_o tertullia_n obscurity_n be_v no_o wise_a disadvantageous_a to_o he_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o person_n and_o that_o probable_o they_o will_v never_o have_v admire_v he_o so_o much_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o his_o work_n be_v reduce_v to_o their_o plain_a and_o most_o clear_a idea_n we_o always_o reduce_v mathematical_a relation_n and_o truth_n to_o their_o exponent_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o plain_a term_n that_o can_v express_v they_o and_o we_o disengage_v they_o from_o whatever_o may_v perplex_v or_o obscure_v they_o for_o geometrician_n love_v plain_a truth_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o convince_v by_o impression_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o light_n what_o will_v become_v of_o many_o of_o tertullia_n thought_n shall_v any_o one_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o exponent_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o geometrician_n and_o logician_n and_o also_o strip_v they_o of_o that_o sensible_a show_n which_o dazzle_v reason_n we_o ought_v to_o try_v that_o experiment_n if_o we_o design_v to_o judge_v solid_o of_o that_o author_n argument_n however_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o tertullian_n ought_v to_o have_v write_v like_o a_o geometrician_n figure_n which_o express_v our_o sentiment_n and_o motion_n in_o relation_n to_o truth_n which_o we_o expose_v to_o other_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o particular_o in_o discourse_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o ornament_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o make_v man_n pay_v that_o respect_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o of_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o move_v the_o soul_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o virtuous_a action_n but_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o adorn_v phantasm_n which_o be_v without_o substance_n or_o reality_n we_o must_v never_o excite_v useless_a motion_n and_o if_o we_o will_v forcible_o imprint_v conviction_n and_o certainty_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o we_o that_o conviction_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o something_o that_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a we_o must_v never_o convince_v nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v convince_v without_o know_v evident_o distinct_o and_o precise_o of_o what_o it_o be_v we_o convince_v people_n or_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v convince_v of_o we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o say_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o we_o must_v love_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o blind_a other_o after_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n in_o which_o i_o show_v how_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n both_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n i_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o inlighten_v we_o but_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o be_v incapable_a of_o sufficient_a attention_n to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v of_o that_o principle_n whatever_o be_v abstract_v be_v incomprehensible_a to_o most_o man_n nothing_o affect_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o fix_v and_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v consider_v and_o consequent_o can_v apprehend_v that_o which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o sense_n nor_o imagination_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o what_o i_o can_v never_o respect_v too_o much_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o body_n be_v not_o visible_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v act_v over_o our_o mind_n nor_o represent_v themselves_o to_o it_o this_o want_v no_o proof_n but_o be_v infinite_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v but_o this_o be_v only_o certain_a to_o those_o who_o silence_n their_o sense_n to_o hearken_v to_o their_o reason_n all_o man_n fancy_v that_o body_n push_v one_o another_o because_o the_o sense_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o body_n be_v of_o themselves_o absolute_o invisible_a and_o incapable_a to_o act_v on_o the_o mind_n because_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o person_n who_o solid_a and_o steady_a reason_n elevate_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o abstract_a truth_n they_o contemplate_v they_o with_o attention_n and_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o imagination_n with_o great_a courage_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o body_n stupify_a the_o mind_n they_o relapse_n those_o idea_n be_v dissipate_v and_o their_o imagination_n exciting_a other_o that_o be_v more_o lively_a and_o more_o sensible_a those_o first_o be_v no_o long_o like_o any_o thing_n but_o spector_n which_o man_n mistrust_v and_o of_o which_o they_o dread_v the_o illusion_n we_o easy_o doubt_v person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o familiar_a to_o we_o or_o that_o have_v not_o afford_v we_o some_o sensible_a pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v pleasure_n that_o win_v the_o heart_n and_o familiarity_n remove_v trouble_n and_o disquiet_v from_o the_o mind_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_a truth_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seduce_v they_o who_o only_o study_v to_o inform_v they_o they_o look_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o diffidence_n and_o horror_n on_o such_o idea_n as_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v agreeable_a or_o sensible_a in_o they_o and_o the_o love_n they_o have_v for_o quiet_a and_o felicity_n soon_o deliver_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n which_o disturb_v they_o and_o which_o seem_v incapable_a of_o content_v they_o be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n the_o reason_n abovesaid_a and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v will_v oblige_v i_o to_o speak_v no_o further_o of_o it_o for_o i_o foresee_v that_o whatever_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o certain_a person_n but_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a reason_n or_o wisdom_n appear_v to_o i_o so_o conformable_a to_o religion_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o indispensible_o oblige_v to_o explain_v and_o maintain_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o visionary_a a_o lunatic_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o ridicule_n that_o the_o imagination_n which_o in_o little_a soul_n be_v always_o sarcastical_a oppose_v to_o such_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o can_v defend_v itself_o against_o than_o to_o grant_v that_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o enlighten_v i_o that_o i_o be_o my_o own_o master_n reason_n and_o light_n and_o that_o to_o get_v a_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o need_v only_o consult_v myself_o or_o man_n who_o perhaps_o may_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n at_o my_o ear_n but_o who_o certain_o can_v inlighten_v my_o mind_n therefore_o i_o yet_o here_o advance_v some_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n i_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o chapter_n to_o which_o this_o belong_v every_o one_o agree_v that_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v truth_n and_o the_o philosopher_n nay_o even_o the_o least_o among_o they_o own_o that_o man_n participate_v of_o a_o certain_a reason_n which_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v therefore_o they_o define_v he_o animal_n rationis_fw-la particeps_fw-la for_o every_o one_o know_v at_o least_o confuse_o that_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o necessary_a union_n he_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o include_v that_o reason_n which_o man_n take_v but_o little_a care_n to_o discover_v i_o see_v for_o instance_n that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o
act_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n after_o a_o very_a perfect_a manner_n and_o also_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o after_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a manner_n be_v the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v infinite_a since_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v they_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o see_v whatever_o we_o know_v by_o sensation_n not_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o new_a modification_n in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o the_o sensation_n or_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v represent_v object_n by_o who_o mean_n god_n excite_v they_o in_o we_o but_o because_o our_o sensation_n which_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o we_o and_o consequent_o can_v never_o represent_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o represent_v the_o existence_n of_o being_n or_o make_v we_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v exist_v for_o god_n exciting_a our_o sensation_n in_o we_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o object_n by_o a_o action_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a sensible_a we_o fancy_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o object_n not_o only_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o essence_n but_o also_o the_o sensation_n which_o make_v we_o judge_v of_o its_o existence_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o pure_a idea_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o being_n if_o we_o except_v that_o of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n i_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v know_v by_o a_o pure_a idea_n without_o sensation_n his_o existence_n not_o depend_v on_o a_o cause_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o necessary_a be_v as_o the_o equality_n of_o diameter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o circle_n i_o also_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o we_o know_v by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n that_o we_o think_v will_n and_o feel_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o i_o have_v already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a object_n of_o our_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a nature_n man_n common_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o first_o objection_n our_o soul_n think_v because_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n god_n in_o create_v it_o have_v give_v it_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o require_v let_v we_o rely_v on_o what_o experience_n teach_v we_o about_o our_o sense_n we_o find_v enough_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o occasion_n our_o idea_n it_o be_v ill_a philosophize_v against_o experience_n answer_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o cartesian_o who_o have_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o so_o reasonable_a a_o aversion_n against_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o nature_n and_o faculty_n so_o free_o use_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o say_v that_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o turn_v certain_a body_n into_o glass_n by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n produce_v in_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o its_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o think_v but_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o say_v that_o these_o expression_n be_v no_o more_o significant_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n i_o be_o sensible_a the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o think_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o figure_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o volition_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n be_v of_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o matter_n though_o capable_a of_o figure_n and_o motion_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o power_n a_o faculty_n a_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o or_o assume_v sometime_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o sometime_o a_o square_a one_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v naturally_n and_o essential_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o volition_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o have_v faculty_n by_o which_o it_o can_v produce_v its_o idea_n in_o its_o self_n or_o its_o tendency_n towards_o good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o be_v movable_a and_o move_a matter_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v movable_a and_o capable_a of_o figure_n beside_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o figure_n but_o it_o move_v not_o itself_o it_o give_v not_o itself_o a_o figure_n it_o have_v no_o faculty_n for_o all_o that_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o motion_n and_o idea_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o move_v not_o itself_o it_o inlighten_v not_o itself_o god_n do_v all_o in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o matter_n illustration_n see_v the_o first_o illustration_n and_o that_o he_o make_v not_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o mind_n do_v we_o give_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o abandon_v the_o last_o of_o all_o being_n to_o his_o disposition_n be_v he_o not_o equal_o the_o master_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o the_o creator_n the_o preserver_n the_o only_a true_a mover_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o body_n certain_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n substance_n accident_n being_n manner_n of_o being_n we_o take_v away_o his_o knowledge_n by_o put_v bound_n to_o his_o action_n but_o if_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o creature_n have_v such_o faculty_n be_v be_v common_o conceive_v that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o rest_n as_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v this_o overthrow_v all_o my_o idea_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o allow_v it_o than_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n inlighten_v itself_o let_v man_n say_v the_o soul_n have_v that_o power_n of_o different_o move_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o communicate_v sensation_n and_o life_n to_o they_o let_v they_o say_v if_o they_o please_v that_o it_o give_v heat_n to_o the_o blood_n motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n its_o magnitude_n disposition_n and_o figure_n but_o let_v they_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n give_v itself_o its_o motion_n and_o light_n if_o god_n do_v not_o all_o at_o least_o let_v we_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o creature_n do_v something_o let_v they_o move_v their_o body_n and_o let_v they_o order_v they_o as_o they_o please_v but_o let_v they_o not_o act_v upon_o mind_n let_v we_o say_v that_o body_n move_v one_o another_o after_o have_v move_v themselves_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o matter_n that_o little_o concern_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v ignorant_a from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o lighten_v they_o let_v they_o know_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o more_o perfect_a let_v they_o know_v their_o dependence_n according_a to_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v actual_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n every_o moment_n for_o as_o a_o great_a saint_n say_v upon_o another_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o very_a criminal_a pride_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o the_o sense_n instruct_v our_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n direct_v the_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v that_o from_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fancy_v ourselves_o independent_a than_o to_o think_v we_o have_v a_o real_a dependence_n on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v our_o own_o master_n than_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o master_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v less_o valuable_a than_o we_o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a yet_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a master_n than_o to_o give_v
augustine_n go_v far_a than_o st._n gregory_n his_o faithful_a disciple_n generis_fw-la propinquior_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la quà m_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la enim_fw-la vivimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la istorum_fw-la autem_fw-la pleraque_fw-la remota_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o ment_fw-la nostra_fw-la propter_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o only_o know_v god_n at_o present_a after_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n he_o nevertheless_o assure_v we_o in_o several_a place_n that_o god_n be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o fancy_v we_o know_v best_a he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o we_o have_v life_n motion_n and_o be_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v be_v not_o proportion_v to_o our_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o a_o species_n of_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o and_o a_o little_a low_o those_o who_o have_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v just_o condemn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n saeculi_fw-la rectè_fw-la culpantur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la inquisitores_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v into_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o conceal_v from_o man_n with_o how_o much_o more_o ease_n may_v they_o have_v discover_v the_o author_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o eye_n but_o he_o who_o have_v lay_v those_o foundation_n be_v near_o to_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o holy_a doctor_n believe_v 8._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la inquit_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la valere_fw-la ut_fw-la possent_fw-la aestimare_fw-la saeculum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominum_fw-la non_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la ignota_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la fundavit_fw-la terram_fw-la propinquat_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litt_v l._n 5._o c._n 16._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 8._o even_o that_o he_o who_o have_v charity_n know_v god_n better_o than_o he_o know_v his_o brother_n ecce_fw-la say_v he_o jam_fw-la potest_fw-la notiorem_fw-la deum_fw-la habere_fw-la quà m_fw-la fratrem_fw-la plane_n notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la praesentiorem_fw-la notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la interiorem_fw-la notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la certiorem_fw-la i_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n sentiment_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o they_o he_o may_v find_v they_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o learned_a collection_n ambrose_n victor_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n design_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n for_o jacob_n moses_n isaiah_n and_o other_o have_v only_o see_v god_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o under_o a_o unknown_a form_n they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o himself_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v vnigenitus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la enarravit_fw-la objection_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v inaccessible_a light_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o and_o moreover_o that_o none_o can_v see_v he_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a we_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o answer_n st._n paul_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o st._n john_n vera_fw-la st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n erat_fw-la lux_fw-la vera_fw-la who_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o several_a father_n job_n father_n in_o accessibilem_fw-la dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la humana_fw-la sapienti_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quip_n sacra_fw-la omnes_fw-la carnalium_fw-la sectatoris_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la notare_fw-la solet_fw-la st._n greg._n in_o cap._n 28._o job_n call_v illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v light_n john_n st._n aug._n tr._n 14._o upon_o st._n john_n lumen_fw-la illuminarum_fw-la be_v only_o enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n job_n st._n greg._n ch_n 27._o of_o job_n which_o the_o say_v father_n for_o that_o reason_n call_v the_o light_n which_o inlighten_v lumen_fw-la illuminans_fw-la david_n exhort_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o illuminamini_fw-la but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v inaccessible_a he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o carnal_a man_n who_o never_o look_v within_o themselves_o to_o contemplate_v it_o or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o divert_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n because_o our_o body_n continual_o disturb_v the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n objection_n god_n answer_v moses_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivit_fw-la answer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o for_o i_o pretend_v not_o that_o we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o manner_n moses_n desire_v it_o i_o answer_v nevertheless_o that_o we_o must_v die_v to_o see_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n unite_v itself_o to_o truth_n proportionable_o as_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o think_v upon_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n who_o imagination_n be_v sully_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n who_o have_v augment_v the_o union_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o their_o body_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o live_v can_v see_v god_n for_o they_o can_v look_v within_o themselves_o there_o to_o consult_v truth_n 18._o sapientia_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la suaviter_fw-la viventium_fw-la job_n 18._o therefore_o happy_a be_v those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n who_o mind_n be_v free_a and_o who_o imagination_n be_v clean_a who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n and_o hardly_o to_o their_o body_n in_o a_o word_n happy_a be_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n wisdom_n have_v declare_v it_o public_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o it_o also_o say_v it_o secret_o to_o those_o who_o consult_v it_o by_o look_v within_o themselves_o those_o who_o continual_o excite_v concupiscence_n and_o pride_n in_o themselves_o who_o perpetual_o form_v a_o thousand_o ambitious_a design_n who_o not_o only_o unite_v but_o subject_a their_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o their_o body_n but_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o they_o in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o live_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a life_n but_o also_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n can_v see_v god_n for_o wisdom_n inhabit_v the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o reason_n but_o those_o perpetual_o incline_v towards_o external_a thing_n yet_o those_o who_o continual_o mortify_v the_o activity_n of_o their_o sense_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o imagination_n who_o courageous_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o break_v all_o the_o tie_v which_o make_v other_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n and_o sensible_a greatness_n may_v discover_v a_o world_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o mortal_n 28.2_o abscondita_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la oculis_fw-la omnium_fw-la viventium_fw-la job_n 28.2_o they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n cease_v to_o live_v when_o they_o look_v within_o themselves_o they_o quiet_v the_o body_n when_o they_o approach_v to_o truth_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v situate_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n between_o god_n and_o body_n that_o it_o can_v leave_v body_n without_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o it_o can_v run_v after_o they_o without_o remove_v from_o he_o but_o whereas_o we_o can_v quit_v the_o body_n whole_o before_o death_n i_o own_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n before_o that_o time_n we_o may_v now_o
according_a to_o saint_n paul_n see_v god_n confuse_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o we_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivet_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o may_v see_v he_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v confuse_o and_o imperfect_o we_o must_v nor_o imagine_v that_o life_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o live_a man_n nor_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n 15._o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la nunc_fw-la cognosco_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o body_n over_o the_o mind_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o unite_n ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o and_o less_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o equal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v by_o its_o sensation_n in_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o those_o towards_o which_o it_o incline_v by_o its_o passion_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pride_n in_o themselves_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o hardly_o any_o long_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o their_o body_n or_o to_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a saint_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o great_a example_n of_o this_o he_o chastize_v his_o body_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o subjection_n and_o he_o have_v humble_v and_o lessen_v himself_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o think_v no_o more_o on_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n on_o he_o for_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o truth_n and_o so_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o as_o bright_a as_o they_o be_v only_o strike_v those_o who_o like_o he_o mortify_v their_o sense_n and_o passion_n for_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o carnal_a and_o sensible_a man_n can_v apprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n 2.14_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la stultitia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2.14_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o age_n wit_n niceness_n vivacity_n the_o beauty_n of_o imagination_n by_o which_o we_o live_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n live_v in_o we_o job_n ad_fw-la moysen_n dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivet_fw-la ae_z si_fw-la apertè_fw-la diceretur_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la deum_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la videt_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la vivit_fw-la st._n greg._n upon_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o job_n communicate_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o sad_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n in_o respect_n to_o all_o truth_n which_o we_o can_v perfect_o understand_v without_o silence_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n therefore_o we_o must_v wish_v for_o death_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o image_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o mysterious_a sleep_n during_o which_o all_o our_o external_n sense_n be_v stupefy_v we_o may_v listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n which_o be_v only_o hear_v in_o the_o silence_n of_o night_n when_o darkness_n conceal_v sensible_a object_n from_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o relation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v st._n gregory_n that_o the_o spouse_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o sleep_n at_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v i_o sleep_v outward_o but_o my_o heart_n wake_v within_o i_o because_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sensation_n in_o reference_n to_o visible_a object_n i_o become_v extreme_o sensible_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n which_o speak_v to_o i_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sponsa_fw-la in_o canticis_fw-la canticorum_fw-la sponsi_fw-la vocem_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la audieret_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebat_fw-la ego_fw-la dormio_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la vigilat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la dum_fw-la exteriores_fw-la sensus_fw-la ab_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sollicitudinibus_fw-la sopio_fw-la vacant_a ment_fw-la vivacius_fw-la interna_fw-la cognosco_fw-la foris_fw-la dormio_fw-la sed_fw-la intus_fw-la cor_fw-la vigilat_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la exteriora_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sentio_fw-la interiora_fw-la solerter_fw-la apprehendo_fw-la bene_fw-la ergo_fw-la eliu_fw-la ait_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o 33th_o chapter_n of_o job_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n in_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o have_v say_v in_o some_o place_n and_o also_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sensation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o know_v it_o far_o more_o imperfect_o than_o extension_n that_o appear_v so_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o prove_v it_o more_o at_o large_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o des_n cartes_n who_o say_v positive_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v better_a know_v than_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n end_n answer_v to_o the_o five_o objection_n against_o the_o second_o meditation_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v prejudice_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o far_o that_o what_o i_o have_v write_v about_o it_o have_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n with_o they_o than_o to_o make_v i_o pass_v for_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v incapable_a of_o reach_v and_o keep_v firm_o to_o abstract_a truth_n which_o be_v improper_a to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v the_o attention_n of_o those_o who_o consider_v they_o i_o own_o that_o i_o be_o very_o weak_a sensible_a and_o heavy_a and_o that_o my_o mind_n depend_v on_o my_o body_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n that_o i_o can_v express_v they_o i_o know_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o and_o i_o endeavour_v continual_o to_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o for_o if_o we_o can_v prevent_v our_o be_v miserable_a it_o be_v necessary_a at_o least_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o feel_v it_o since_o we_o must_v at_o least_o humble_a ourselves_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o inward_a misery_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o disperse_v trouble_n and_o confusion_n throughout_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o see_v not_o why_o a_o great_a application_n be_v require_v to_o resolve_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o most_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n its_o distinction_n from_o the_o body_n its_o spirituality_n its_o immortality_n and_o its_o other_o property_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a or_o distinct_a idea_n of_o it_o we_o may_v say_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o body_n because_o we_o need_v only_o to_o consult_v the_o idea_n which_o present_v it_o to_o discover_v the_o modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a we_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o square_a at_o rest_n or_o in_o motion_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o a_o square_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o triangle_n two_o parallellogram_n two_o trapezias_n when_o any_o one_o ask_v we_o whether_o any_o thing_n belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o extension_n we_o never_o hesitate_fw-la upon_o a_o answer_n because_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n be_v clear_a we_o easy_o at_o first_o sight_n see_v what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o it_o exclude_v but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v in_o consult_v it_o the_o modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a have_v we_o never_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o pain_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o feel_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o eat_v melon_n suffer_v pain_n see_v red_a or_o blue_n he_o may_v consult_v the_o pretend_a idea_n of_o his_o soul_n long_o enough_o and_o never_o have_v distinct_o discover_v from_o thence_o whether_o it_o be_v capable_a or_o not_o of_o such_o sensation_n and_o such_o modification_n i_o say_v further_o although_o he_o actual_o feel_v pain_n or_o see_v colour_n he_o
idea_n of_o extension_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o application_n and_o we_o must_v discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o modification_n of_o body_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o since_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n subsist_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o whatever_o we_o clear_o conceive_v in_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o modification_n of_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o sensible_a quality_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o quality_n or_o rather_o the_o be_v whereof_o these_o quality_n be_v modification_n shall_v be_v very_o different_a from_o body_n the_o like_a argument_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o prevent_v the_o confound_a our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n but_o if_o we_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n certain_o we_o need_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o trouble_n to_o distinguish_v they_o since_o we_o shall_v discover_v their_o essential_a difference_n by_o one_o simple_a view_n and_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o we_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o square_a and_o a_o circle_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o modification_n for_o what_o ever_o way_n we_o consider_v ourselves_o we_o sufficient_o discover_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o add_v this_o to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o that_o some_o cartesian_o object_v against_o it_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v expect_v that_o they_o discover_v to_o i_o this_o clear_a idea_n which_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o myself_o although_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o discover_v it_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o to_o comprehend_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o some_o place_n how_o such_o as_o explain_v thing_n by_o logical_a and_o general_a term_n give_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o need_v only_o to_o consider_v that_o whatever_o be_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v whatever_o term_n signify_v neither_o of_o these_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o whatever_o term_n signify_v neither_o of_o they_o distinct_o and_o particular_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o what_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o to_o every_o one_o word_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o coin_n wherewith_o man_n pay_v themselves_o and_o other_o all_o term_n that_o offend_v not_o the_o ear_n be_v currant_n and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a truth_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o speak_v or_o hear_v it_o have_v common_o no_o respect_n to_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o great_a talon_n and_o the_o language_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v the_o sure_a mean_n and_o a_o memory_n fill_v with_o unintelligible_a term_n will_v always_o appear_v advantageous_o whatever_o cartesian_n may_v say_v of_o it_o when_o man_n shall_v love_v truth_n only_o they_o will_v be_v cautious_a what_o they_o say_v careful_o examine_v their_o intention_n and_o scornful_o reject_v empty_a term_n close_o adhere_v to_o clear_a idea_n but_o when_o will_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o only_o when_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v break_v when_o their_o necessary_a relation_n to_o sensible_a object_n cease_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o corrupt_v one_o another_o but_o faithful_o consult_v their_o master_n who_o instruct_v they_o inward_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o truth_n some_o speak_v without_o reflection_n hear_v without_o distinction_n and_o attend_v on_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v they_o other_o industrious_o labour_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o convince_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o these_o chief_o that_o i_o address_v myself_o for_o it_o be_v at_o their_o request_n i_o begin_v these_o remark_n i_o say_v then_o whatever_o be_v whether_o it_o actual_o exist_v or_o not_o and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v intelligible_a be_v either_o be_v or_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v by_o be_v i_o intend_v something_o that_o be_v absolute_a or_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v alone_o independent_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o manner_n of_o be_v i_o mean_v something_o relative_a or_o what_o can_v be_v conceive_v alone_o now_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o be_v one_o consist_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o any_o whole_a to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a the_o other_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a a_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o be_v roundness_n in_o wax_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o equality_n of_o distance_n that_o all_o the_o superficial_a part_n have_v in_o respect_n to_o that_o at_o the_o centre_n the_o motion_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o wax_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o wax_n have_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o it_o by_o motion_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o move_a power_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o power_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n existence_n for_o let_v it_o be_v modify_v how_o it_o will_v we_o can_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o move_a power_n whatever_o then_o be_v intelligible_a be_v either_o be_v or_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o expression_n that_o signify_v neither_o of_o these_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o every_o term_n that_o signify_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a danglam_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o say_v to_o one_o another_o be_v unconceivable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o respective_o answer_v to_o the_o term_n make_v use_v of_o however_o i_o confess_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o sometime_o to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v not_o excite_v distinct_a idea_n we_o may_v because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o put_v the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o because_o we_o may_v sometime_o profitable_o use_v abridge_v expression_n though_o in_o themselves_o confuse_v we_o must_v as_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n and_o which_o we_o conceive_v not_o by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o her_o modification_n only_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o use_v not_o obscure_a and_o equivocal_a term_n we_o have_v clear_a one_o or_o even_o any_o which_o may_v excite_v false_a idea_n in_o those_o we_o speak_v to_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o will_n than_o his_o power_n this_o last_o word_n be_v a_o logical_a term_n which_o stir_v up_o no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will._n we_o speak_v more_o intelligible_o when_o we_o say_v god_n pardon_v sinner_n through_o jesus_n christ_n than_o by_o absolute_o say_v he_o forgive_v they_o through_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n these_o term_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v occasion_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o sin_n may_v go_v unpunished_a and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n man_n often_o make_v use_n of_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a term_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o unblamable_a since_o philosophical_a rigour_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a but_o by_o a_o criminal_a stupidity_n and_o negligence_n they_o abuse_v these_o general_n expression_n and_o draw_v so_o many_o false_a consequence_n from_o they_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o confider_v he_o as_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o man_n often_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o a_o very_a unworthy_a manner_n for_o want_v of_o compare_v their_o expression_n with_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o he_o or_o rather_o with_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o phisic_n that_o these_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n be_v abuse_v which_o stir_v up_o no_o distinct_a idea_n either_o
of_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v for_o instance_n when_o we_o say_v body_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n they_o descend_v by_o their_o gravity_n and_o ascend_v by_o their_o levity_n that_o they_o move_v natural_o and_o successive_o change_v their_o form_n that_o they_o act_n by_o their_o virtue_n quality_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n such_o term_n signify_v nothing_o and_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o most_o philosopher_n take_v they_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n in_o the_o sense_n common_o mean_v gravity_n form_n nature_n etc._n etc._n stir_v up_o no_o idea_n either_o of_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v they_o be_v loose_v impertinent_a term_n which_o wise_a man_n shall_v avoid_v the_o knowledge_n of_o fool_n be_v impertinent_a talk_n say_v the_o scripture_n these_o term_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o cover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a and_o to_o make_v the_o stupid_a and_o libertine_n believe_v that_o god_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o methinks_v be_v certain_a and_o easy_o conceive_v yet_o most_o man_n speak_v free_o without_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o term_n they_o use_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o exact_a signification_n and_o there_o be_v many_o voluminous_a author_n in_o who_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v a_o passage_n where_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o write_v those_o therefore_o who_o read_v much_o and_o respective_o hearken_v to_o the_o loose_a and_o general_a discourse_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a be_v gross_o ignorant_a nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o way_n for_o they_o to_o grow_v wise_a but_o by_o make_v and_o constant_o renew_v their_o resolution_n of_o believe_v no_o man_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o before_o they_o have_v join_v very_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o most_o common_a term_n which_o other_o use_v for_o these_o term_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o be_v general_o think_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o through_o custom_n for_o man_n fancy_v they_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o say_v and_o hear_v when_o they_o say_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o without_o ever_o examine_v it_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n that_o physician_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o consult_v and_o follow_v they_o on_o many_o occasion_n certain_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o mind_n and_o body_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o need_v neither_o physician_n nor_o guide_n but_o consult_v inward_a truth_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o faithful_a that_o they_o never_o deceive_v he_o in_o the_o use_n he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o external_a body_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o but_o since_o the_o fall_v all_o thing_n be_v extreme_o change_v we_o consult_v our_o own_o passion_n much_o more_o than_o the_o eternal_a law_n or_o truth_n and_o our_o sense_n be_v so_o disorder_v that_o by_o follow_v they_o we_o sometime_o lose_v our_o health_n and_o life_n divine_n and_o physician_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v best_a how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n common_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o too_o late_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o master_n that_o be_v not_o over-wise_a however_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v it_o have_v not_o so_o disorder_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o may_v consult_v ourselves_o on_o many_o occasion_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o that_o we_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o former_a by_o consult_v casuist_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o religion_n and_o morality_n and_o who_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o examine_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o engagement_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o of_o the_o latter_a by_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o ignorant_a physician_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o body_n what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n have_v occasion_v some_o person_n to_o imagine_v that_o i_o pretend_v that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o health_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o consult_v any_o one_o since_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v our_o master_n who_o speak_v clear_o to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o physician_n and_o guide_n be_v useless_a yet_o some_o person_n that_o be_v hasty_a at_o judge_v and_o conclude_v believe_v it_o be_v my_o opinion_n because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v they_o and_o because_o they_o do_v so_n much_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v now_o as_o what_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o to_o explain_v myself_o further_o upon_o this_o question_n man_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n if_o in_o the_o first_o i_o think_v his_o sense_n be_v much_o more_o useful_a to_o preserve_v it_o than_o the_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o able_a physician_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o consult_v the_o physician_n to_o know_v how_o much_o a_o man_n must_v weigh_v whether_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v proper_a food_n whether_o he_o may_v throw_v himself_o down_o a_o precipice_n his_o sense_n teach_v he_o after_o a_o most_o short_a and_o indisputable_a way_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o this_o methinks_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o three_o first_o book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o think_v and_o even_o what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o viz._n 20._o book_n 2._o p._n 20._o that_o our_o sense_n admirable_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o conduct_v we_o after_o so_o just_a and_o faithful_a a_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_o charge_v with_o corruption_n and_o irregularity_n for_o i_o always_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o justness_n exactness_n and_o admirable_a order_n as_o be_v in_o our_o sensation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o order_n be_v now_o much_o subvert_v and_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o eat_v poison_n but_o frequent_o eat_v more_o than_o we_o can_v digest_v but_o i_o think_v our_o sense_n will_v never_o tempt_v we_o to_o eat_v poison_n and_o that_o if_o by_o chance_n our_o eye_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o taste_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o it_o that_o relish_v as_o will_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o swallow_v it_o suppose_v the_o poison_n be_v not_o disguise_v for_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o poison_n as_o natural_o produce_v and_o poison_a food_n between_o crude_a pepper_n and_o pepper_v meat_n i_o confess_v our_o sense_n incline_v we_o to_o eat_v poison_v meat_n but_o they_o do_v tempt_v we_o to_o eat_v poison_n perhaps_o not_o to_o taste_v it_o provide_v this_o poison_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o god_n produce_v it_o for_o our_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o establish_v by_o god_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o at_o present_a our_o sense_n tempt_v we_o to_o eat_v certain_a meat_n to_o excess_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o never_o overcharge_v ourselves_o with_o corn_n if_o we_o ground_n it_o with_o tooth_n give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v sift_v knead_a and_o bake_v and_o even_o sometime_o with_o milk_n butter_n and_o sugar_n it_o be_v also_o eat_v with_o conserve_n and_o ragoos_n of_o several_a sort_n which_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v if_o our_o sense_n tempt_v we_o to_o excess_n when_o reason_n and_o experience_n join_v to_o surprise_v they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o sense_n abhor_v when_o raw_a and_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o be_v see_v in_o a_o animal_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o but_o man_n have_v think_v upon_o kill_a beast_n let_v out_o their_o blood_n boil_v the_o flesh_n season_v and_o disguise_v it_o and_o after_o this_o accuse_v their_o sense_n of_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n because_o they_o have_v use_v their_o reason_n
his_o physician_n and_o though_o the_o physician_n shall_v prescribe_v bitter_a medicine_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v kind_n of_o poison_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o it_o be_v experience_v that_o these_o poison_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o drive_v out_o with_o they_o those_o ill_a humour_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n here_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n or_o rather_o experience_n must_v command_v the_o sense_n provide_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o present_a medicine_n be_v not_o new_a for_o if_o this_o horror_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o medicine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o ill_a humour_n that_o cause_v the_o distemper_n and_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v only_o exasperate_v it_o however_o i_o believe_v that_o before_o we_o take_v strong_a medicine_n to_o which_o we_o be_v averse_a we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o natural_a as_o by_o drink_v much_o water_n or_o take_v a_o easy_a vomit_n if_o the_o appetite_n be_v lose_v and_o if_o we_o have_v much_o difficulty_n to_o vomit_v water_n may_v attenuate_v the_o over-thick_a humour_n and_o facilitate_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n vomit_n cleanse_v the_o blood_n and_o hinder_v the_o receive_a nourishment_n from_o any_o long_o corrupt_v and_o feed_v the_o intermit_a fever_n but_o i_o must_v no_o further_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a physician_n who_o be_v not_o overhasty_a nor_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o medicine_n nor_o too_o quick_a in_o prescribe_v remedy_n for_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o medicine_n that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v always_o many_o that_o do_v hurt_v the_o sick_a be_v impatient_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o physician_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o apothecary_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a without_o prescribe_v to_o they_o so_o also_o physician_n visit_v too_o seldom_o and_o prescribe_v too_o often_o therefore_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a he_o shall_v pray_v his_o physician_n to_o hazard_v nothing_o but_o to_o follow_v nature_n and_o fortify_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o patience_n than_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o be_v often_o visit_v without_o relief_n for_o on_o these_o occasion_n he_o sometime_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n who_o do_v no_o hurt_n i_o believe_v then_o we_o shall_v consult_v physician_n and_o not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v well_o for_o though_o they_o can_v assure_v we_o a_o recovery_n yet_o they_o may_v sometime_o contribute_v much_o to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repeat_v experiment_n they_o make_v upon_o different_a distemper_n they_o know_v little_a of_o any_o thing_n certain_o yet_o they_o know_v more_o than_o we_o and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o know_v our_o constitution_n careful_o observe_v all_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o have_v much_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o sensation_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o all_o the_o assistance_n that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v from_o men._n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o physician_n may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o divine_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o consult_v they_o on_o some_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v common_o profitable_a but_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unprofitable_a and_o sometime_o very_o dangerous_a to_o consult_v they_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o humane_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o there_o be_v something_o equivocal_a in_o this_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o aware_a of_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o man_n consult_v be_v deprave_v or_o that_o it_o ever_o deceive_v when_o faithful_o consult_v i_o have_v say_v and_o still_o repeat_v it_o that_o it_o be_v sovereign_a reason_n alone_o which_o make_v we_o reasonable_a it_o be_v sovereign_a truth_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o speak_v clear_o to_o we_o and_o know_v how_o to_o instruct_v we_o we_o have_v only_o one_o true_a master_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v that_o this_o eternal_a reason_n of_o which_o all_o man_n participate_v and_o through_o which_o they_o be_v only_o reasonable_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o capable_a of_o deceive_v we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o his_o heart_n that_o deceive_v he_o it_o be_v not_o his_o light_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v his_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o the_o union_n he_o have_v with_o god_n that_o deceive_v he_o it_o be_v not_o even_o in_o one_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o body_n it_o be_v his_o dependence_n upon_o his_o body_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v deceive_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o judge_v before_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_v of_o examine_v because_o he_o will_v rest_v before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v more_o exact_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o here_o i_o suppose_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v and_o now_o i_o affirm_v it_o needless_a to_o consult_v divine_v when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o evidence_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o demand_n or_o the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o when_o we_o return_v into_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n hear_v a_o voice_n so_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o let_v man_n think_v what_o they_o please_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v custom_n and_o secret_a inclination_n or_o have_v too_o great_a a_o respect_n for_o their_o answer_n who_o be_v call_v learned_a we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o a_o appearance_n of_o false_a piety_n nor_o be_v deject_v through_o their_o opposition_n who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o but_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v their_o insult_v without_o condemn_v their_o intention_n or_o despise_v their_o person_n we_o must_v with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n rejoice_v at_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o although_o its_o answer_n condemn_v we_o we_o must_v prefer_v they_o before_o all_o the_o subtle_a distinction_n which_o the_o imagination_n invent_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o passion_n every_o man_n for_o instance_n who_o know_v how_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o to_o still_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n clear_o discover_v that_o all_o the_o motion_n which_o god_n put_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v terminate_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o even_a god_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v of_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v but_o act_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v create_v or_o preserve_v our_o will_n to_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o or_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v conceivable_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v a_o creature_n to_o have_v more_o love_n for_o what_o be_v less_o lovely_a or_o love_v chief_o or_o as_o its_o end_n what_o be_v not_o most_o lovely_a i_o know_v well_o that_o man_n who_o consult_v their_o passion_n instead_o of_o order_n can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n than_o the_o same_o will_n and_o that_o if_o god_n follow_v order_n it_o be_v sure_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v will_v it_o by_o a_o will_n that_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o indifferent_a there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o be_v immutable_a and_o necessary_a by_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o order_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n although_o the_o first_o of_o creature_n be_v itself_o a_o creature_n make_v by_o a_o freewill_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o his_o substance_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v but_o this_o opinion_n which_o shake_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o morality_n by_o take_v away_o from_o order_n and_o the_o eternal_a law_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o their_o immutability_n and_o which_o overturn_v all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o despoyl_v
jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o darken_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o hide_v from_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v order_n thus_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v order_n or_o suppose_v it_o we_o clear_o see_v when_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v can_v do_v that_o which_o evident_o appear_v contrary_a to_o order_n so_o that_o order_n will_v our_o time_n or_o duration_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v for_o he_o who_o preserve_v we_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v continual_o tend_v towards_o he_o who_o continual_o impress_n it_o upon_o we_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o labour_v for_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o they_o act_n god_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o he_o repeat_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n 12.30_o mark_v 12.30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o because_o order_n will_v that_o every_o righteous_a person_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o every_o sinner_n unhappy_a that_o every_o action_n conformable_a to_o order_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v recompense_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v happy_a must_v continual_o tend_v towards_o god_n and_o with_o horror_n reject_v every_o thing_n that_o will_v stop_v his_o course_n or_o diminish_v his_o motion_n towards_o his_o true_a good_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o for_o this_o he_o consult_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n for_o when_o god_n speak_v man_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o when_o we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o hear_v inward_o we_o must_v always_o hearken_v respective_o to_o these_o answer_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o will_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o ball_n or_o a_o play_n whether_o we_o may_v in_o conscience_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n at_o game_n or_o unprofitable_a entertainment_n whether_o certain_a business_n study_n employment_n be_v conformable_a to_o our_o obligation_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o let_v we_o silence_v our_o passion_n and_o sense_n and_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n do_v such_o a_o action_n let_v we_o interrogate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o know_v if_o the_o way_n we_o follow_v do_v not_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v essential_o just_a and_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o punish_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n and_o to_o recompense_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v we_o go_v to_o increase_v or_o assure_v our_o felicity_n by_o the_o action_n we_o be_v about_o if_o it_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o ball_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o if_o we_o shall_v play_v to_o gain_v heaven_n let_v we_o play_v day_n and_o night_n if_o we_o have_v in_o sight_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o employ_v let_v we_o increase_v it_o let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n for_o our_o recompense_n will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n but_o if_o after_o have_v careful_o examine_v our_o essential_a obligation_n we_o discover_v clear_o that_o neither_o our_o be_v nor_o duration_n be_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v a_o injustice_n which_o god_n can_v but_o punish_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o vain_a if_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n reproach_n our_o infidelity_n and_o ingratitude_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n for_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n for_o lead_v a_o soft_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o for_o follow_v opinion_n and_o custom_n let_v we_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v for_o guide_n that_o soften_v these_o reproach_n embolden_v we_o against_o these_o menace_n and_o who_o obscure_a this_o light_n with_o agreeable_a cloud_n which_o hurt_n and_o penetrate_v our_o very_a soul_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n say_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_n fall_v with_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o if_o god_n do_v hot_a excuse_n he_o will_v he_o excuse_v he_o who_o see_v clear_o and_o yet_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a because_o this_o blind_a person_n lead_v he_o agreeable_o and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o way_n according_a to_o his_o inclination_n these_o voluntary_a blind_a aught_o to_o know_v that_o god_n who_o never_o deceive_v do_v sometime_o permit_v these_o seducer_n to_o punish_v corrupt_v heart_n who_o seek_v seducer_n that_o blindness_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v often_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o only_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a shall_v leave_v he_o at_o length_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n who_o deceive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o as_o they_o flatter_v he_o more_o agreeable_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v difficult_a to_o enter_v into_o one_o self_n to_o silence_v one_o sense_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o discern_v whither_o it_o be_v god_n or_o our_o body_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o we_o often_o take_v the_o proof_n of_o sensation_n for_o evident_a reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v guide_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o consult_v they_o for_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n on_o many_o occasion_n with_o the_o utmost_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o then_o it_o be_v even_o dangerous_a to_o consult_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o entire_a sincerity_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o these_o disposition_n oblige_v god_n not_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v or_o at_o least_o in_o no_o very_a dangerous_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v a_o guide_n we_o must_v choose_v one_o who_o understand_v religion_n who_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o know_v man._n we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o converse_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o that_o friendship_n have_v not_o make_v he_o too_o complaisant_a so_o that_o he_o may_v either_o fear_n or_o hope_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o we_o must_v choose_v one_o among_o a_o thousand_o say_v st._n theresia_n who_o as_o she_o relate_v of_o herself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o ignorant_a guide_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o deceiver_n i_o say_v religious_a deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o other_o those_o who_o love_v we_o seduce_v we_o through_o complaisance_n those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o flatter_v we_o through_o respect_n or_o fear_n those_o who_o be_v above_o we_o consider_v not_o our_o necessity_n either_o through_o contempt_n or_o negligence_n beside_o all_o man_n counsel_v we_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n we_o give_v they_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v never_o want_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o insensible_o cover_v our_o sore_a when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o we_o often_o deceive_v those_o who_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o safe_a when_o we_o follow_v they_o they_o guide_v we_o whither_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o light_n and_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v our_o obedience_n which_o determine_v we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o god_n permit_v it_o but_o we_o never_o deceive_v he_o who_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o though_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n we_o sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n which_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o inlighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o discover_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o self-love_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o we_o must_v consult_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o when_o reason_n answer_v not_o clear_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v recourse_n to_o guide_n as_o we_o will_v to_o physician_n when_o our_o sense_n fail_v we_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o discretion_n for_o guide_n
freeze_v the_o water_n in_o rivers_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o air_n dry_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o agitate_v and_o suck_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v temper_v with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o air_n or_o subtle_a matter_n freeze_v river_n in_o winter_n because_o it_o do_v not_o then_o communicate_v motion_n enough_o to_o the_o part_n of_o which_o the_o water_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v if_o we_o can_v give_v the_o natural_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v but_o as_o the_o action_n of_o these_o cause_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o move_a power_n which_o act_v they_o and_o that_o this_o move_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o or_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o strength_n or_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o effect_n and_o when_o in_o reason_v we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o general_a effect_n who_o cause_n we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o philosophize_v to_o imagine_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o general_a one_o and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a nature_n a_o first_o movable_a a_o universal_a soul_n or_o some_o such_o like_a chimaera_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n will_v be_v to_o argue_v like_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o instance_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o body_n be_v in_o motion_n or_o how_o the_o air_n when_o agitate_a communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o body_n impel_v one_o another_o as_o motion_n and_o its_o communication_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n whereupon_o all_o other_o depend_v it_o be_v necessary_a i_o dont_fw-fr say_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n to_o recur_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o move_a power_n of_o body_n and_o which_o also_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n if_o he_o have_v will_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a production_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o motion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o will_v the_o incorruptibility_n of_o any_o of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v create_v he_o will_v cease_v to_o will_n certain_a communication_n of_o motion_n in_o respect_n to_o these_o being_n the_o three_o proof_n all_o labour_n will_v be_v useless_a it_o will_v be_v un_o necessary_a to_o water_n and_o to_o give_v certain_a preparatory_a disposition_n to_o body_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prepare_v the_o subject_n upon_o which_o he_o act_v answer_n place_n suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o god_n can_v absolute_o do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o find_v any_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n he_o work_v upon_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o miracle_n or_o by_o natural_a way_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n he_o have_v establish_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o general_o act_n god_n never_o multiply_v his_o will_n without_o reason_n but_o always_o act_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n in_o give_v they_o motion_n not_o as_o their_o shock_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o move_v they_o as_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o needs_o only_o a_o few_o natural_a law_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o admirable_a effect_n that_o we_o see_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o can_v reduce_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n to_o one_o only_a which_o be_v that_o body_n which_o shock_n each_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o one_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o contact_n or_o shock_n the_o move_a power_n be_v at_o their_o separation_n divide_v between_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o magnitude_n but_o as_o concure_v body_n be_v encompass_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o body_n which_o act_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n how_o constant_a and_o uniform_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v it_o produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a communication_n because_o it_o act_v upon_o infinite_a body_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o truth_n see_v the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v a_o plant_n to_o make_v it_o grow_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o but_o watery_a particle_n which_o by_o their_o motion_n and_o figure_n can_v insinuate_v themselves_o and_o enter_v the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o plant_n and_o by_o various_a unite_n themselves_o together_o take_v the_o figure_n necessary_a for_o their_o nourishment_n the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o the_o sun_n continual_o diffuse_v may_v by_o agitate_v the_o water_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o plant_n but_o it_o have_v not_o motion_n enough_o to_o raise_v gross_a particle_n of_o earth_n however_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o the_o air_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n the_o earth_n to_o preserve_v the_o water_n at_o their_o root_n and_o the_o air_n to_o excite_v a_o moderate_a fermentation_n in_o the_o same_o water_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n air_n and_o water_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o none_o but_o god_n can_v act_v for_o as_o i_o have_v just_o say_v there_o be_v only_o he_o who_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n and_o infinite_a extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n can_v produce_v and_o regulate_v the_o infinite_a communication_n or_o motion_n which_o be_v make_v every_o moment_n and_o according_a to_o a_o infinite_a exact_a and_o regular_a proportion_n the_o four_o proof_n can_v god_n oppose_v or_o resist_v himself_o body_n meet_v shock_n and_o resist_v one_o another_o therefore_o god_n act_v not_o in_o they_o except_o by_o his_o concurrence_n for_o if_o he_o only_o produce_v and_o preserve_v motion_n in_o body_n he_o will_v divert_v they_o before_o their_o meeting_n since_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a why_o shall_v body_n be_v impel_v to_o be_v throw_v back_o again_o or_o make_v to_o advance_v that_o they_o may_v recoil_v or_o wherefore_o be_v useless_a motion_n produce_v and_o preserve_v be_v it_o not_o extravagant_a to_o say_v that_o god_n fight_v against_o himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o own_o work_n when_o a_o bull_n oppose_v a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n devour_v a_o sheep_n and_o a_o sheep_n eat_v the_o grass_n which_o he_o give_v growth_n to_o therefore_o there_o be_v second_o cause_n answer_n then_o second_v cause_n do_v every_o thing_n and_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o god_n can_v act_v against_o himself_o and_o to_o concur_v be_v to_o act_v concur_v to_o contrary_a action_n be_v give_v contrary_a concourse_n and_o consequent_o a_o perform_v contrary_a action_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o resist_v one_o another_o be_v to_o act_v against_o himself_o and_o to_o concur_v to_o useless_a motion_n be_v to_o act_v unuseful_o now_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a he_o perform_v no_o action_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o therefore_o he_o concur_v not_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o often_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o make_v useless_a action_n and_o motion_n hither_o it_o be_v that_o this_o proof_n of_o second_o cause_n conduct_n we_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o reason_n teach_v we_o about_o it_o god_n do_v all_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n that_o all_o motion_n be_v produce_v and_o regulate_v and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o because_o whatever_o he_o will_v be_v effect_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v he_o have_v resolve_v to_o produce_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n as_o the_o most_o conformable_a to_o order_v this_o infinite_a variety_n of_o creature_n that_o we_o admire_v he_o determine_v body_n to_o move_v in_o a_o right_a line_n because_o this_o line_n be_v the_o most_o simple_a but_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a and_o their_o motion_n incline_v to_o opposite_a line_n or_o such_o as_o intersect_v they_o must_v necessary_o meet_v one_o another_o and_o consequent_o cease_v to_o move_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n foresee_v this_o and_o nevertheless_o positive_o will_v the_o meeting_n or_o opposition_n of_o body_n not_o because_o he_o be_v please_v
will_n of_o spirit_n for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o invisible_a body_n which_o surround_v the_o visible_a one_o by_o their_o divers_a motion_n produce_v all_o these_o various_a effect_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o second_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o act_n upon_o we_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o sensation_n idea_n and_o passion_n three_o our_o mind_n produce_v by_o its_o will_n a_o great_a many_o different_a idea_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v our_o will_n which_o apply_v and_o modify_v our_o mind_n as_o natural_a cause_n who_o efficacy_n nevertheless_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v last_o when_o our_o mind_n act_n upon_o our_o body_n many_o change_n be_v therein_o produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o its_o union_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o body_n it_o also_o produce_v in_o those_o about_o it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o change_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n thus_o all_o natural_a effect_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o will_n of_o spirit_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o who_o will_v use_v but_o a_o little_a application_n suppose_v he_o be_v not_o already_o prepossess_v by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o instant_o imagine_v being_n which_v they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o and_o pretend_v to_o explain_v thing_n they_o understand_v not_o by_o what_o be_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o god_n execute_v by_o his_o concourse_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n whatever_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n or_o determination_n of_o spirit_n perform_v as_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n it_o be_v plain_a god_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o creature_n of_o themselves_o have_v any_o efficacious_a action_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o reconcile_v my_o thought_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a concourse_n and_o that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n i_o believe_v their_o opinion_n be_v indesensible_a every_o way_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la 20._o see_n durand_n in_o 2._o dist_n 1._o qu._n 5._o &_o dist_n 37._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o some_o ancient_n who_o st._n austin_n refute_v who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o concourse_n and_o will_v have_v second_a cause_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o a_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n for_o although_o this_o opinion_n be_v less_o perplex_v than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o divine_n yet_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o conformable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o say_v no_o more_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v maintain_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o schoolman_n ibid._n in_o 4._o sent._n dist_n 1._o q._n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it ibid._n who_o say_v the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o absolute_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o my_o explanation_n and_o except_o biel_n and_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr all_o those_o i_o have_v read_v think_v that_o the_o efficacy_n which_o produce_v effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o as_o i_o determine_v with_o myself_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o conceive_v clear_o and_o always_o take_v that_o side_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o religion_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v amiss_o if_o i_o forsake_v a_o opinion_n which_o to_o many_o person_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intricate_a as_o they_o endeavour_v more_o assiduous_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o since_o i_o have_v establish_v another_o which_o agree_v perfect_o not_o only_o with_o reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n upon_o which_o i_o make_v these_o reflection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o offer_v yet_o something_o more_o full_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o present_a question_n reason_n and_o religion_n convince_v we_o than_o god_n will_v be_v love_v and_o revere_v by_o his_o creature_n love_v as_o good_a and_o revere_v as_o powerful_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o without_o impiety_n and_o folly_n to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o require_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o first_o command_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o even_o of_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n or_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n we_o have_v of_o love_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prefer_v he_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v not_o our_o love_n so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o l._n 4._o ch_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o give_v to_o god_n all_o the_o love_n he_o have_v impress_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o himself_o since_o all_o his_o action_n centre_n in_o himself_o likewise_o to_o render_v to_o god_n all_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v also_o fear_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o our_o action_n must_v tend_v towards_o he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a only_o to_o he_o which_o be_v what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o these_o word_n diliges_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la 6._o deut._n 6._o &_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o in_o these_o dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la timebis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_n thus_o the_o philosophy_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o god_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o give_v the_o least_o motion_n to_o matter_n this_o philosophy_n i_o say_v agree_v perfect_o with_o religion_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n after_o the_o strict_a manner_n we_o common_o love_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o some_o good_a this_o philosophy_n therefore_o only_o authorise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o love_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o some_o evil_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o only_o permit_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o positive_o forbid_v our_o fear_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o it_o justify_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o philosophy_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n the_o desire_n of_o greatness_n nor_o the_o extravagance_n of_o debauchery_n since_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v mad_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o principle_n establish_v by_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n a_o natural_a opinion_n and_o even_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o love_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o felicity_n it_o do_v or_o can_v make_v we_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n thus_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o love_n god_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o can_v act_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v consequent_o much_o less_o upon_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v we_o
these_o gentleman_n and_o confess_v their_o reason_n be_v very_o solid_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v of_o a_o much_o different_a opinion_n which_o to_o i_o appear_v also_o very_o reasonable_a and_o for_o which_o indeed_o i_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o decide_v about_o the_o solidity_n of_o their_o reason_n moreover_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr be_v not_o very_o tender_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o very_o well_o foresee_v that_o his_o treatise_n will_v make_v more_o noise_n than_o it_o will_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v i_o no_o injustice_n in_o despise_v i_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o i_o contemn_v myself_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v true_a my_o self-contempt_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o idea_n that_o incline_v he_o to_o treat_v i_o so_o disdainful_o as_o he_o do_v but_o i_o can_v indeed_o wish_v that_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o despise_v myself_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o will_v free_o consent_v that_o all_o my_o ill_a quality_n be_v change_v into_o those_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o provide_v he_o will_v except_v that_o of_o heretic_n or_o of_o a_o person_n of_o a_o suspicious_a faith_n since_o i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n passion_n especial_o on_o certain_a subject_n which_o defend_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a from_o the_o reproof_n of_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a lest_o i_o shall_v increase_v the_o passion_n i_o see_v in_o some_o mind_n but_o since_o the_o heat_n be_v abate_v and_o little_a mischief_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v my_o friend_n and_o please_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o affect_v a_o disdainful_a silence_n in_o respect_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr i_o confess_v sincere_o that_o he_o have_v sensible_o offend_v i_o for_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o stoic_a nor_o stupid_a i_o feel_v when_o i_o be_o hurt_v and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o public_a accusation_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v especial_o by_o ecclesiastic_n which_o however_o unjust_a it_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o accuse_v suspect_v in_o this_o age_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v prodigal_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o disreputation_n unless_o charity_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o which_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o this_o author_n endeavour_n to_o blacken_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o common_a magistrate_n for_o public_a reparation_n nor_o will_v i_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o method_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o i_o can_v in_o conscience_n give_v up_o i_o be_o whatever_o he_o please_v ignorant_a a_o visionary_a but_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n i_o be_o not_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n at_o least_o by_o those_o who_o know_v i_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v avoid_v have_v my_o faith_n suspect_v if_o a_o stranger_n be_v permit_v to_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o heretic_n upon_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o please_v to_o draw_v from_o my_o principle_n for_o its_o impossible_a but_o the_o treatise_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr shall_v have_v deceive_v somebody_o if_o at_o present_a i_o be_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o unhappiness_n which_o i_o can_v help_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o it_o be_v he_o rather_o who_o have_v draw_v such_o consequence_n from_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o for_o i_o i_o disow_v they_o believe_v they_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o if_o i_o see_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v direct_o draw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o my_o principle_n i_o will_v abandon_v it_o for_o this_o principle_n will_v be_v false_a truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o but_o suppose_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n have_v reason_v just_o and_o fair_o deduce_v heretical_a consequence_n from_o my_o principle_n neither_o i_o nor_o many_o other_o who_o he_o treat_v unhandsome_o see_v not_o before_o he_o have_v write_v his_o book_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o principle_n so_o that_o his_o conduct_n be_v unjustifiable_a which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v examine_v for_o in_o fine_a the_o article_n of_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o penetration_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o particular_a divine_a as_o i_o be_o go_v to_o show_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a that_o some_o principle_n include_v impious_a consequence_n yet_o no_o one_o have_v thereby_o a_o right_a to_o treat_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v these_o principle_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o in_o st._n angustine_n the_o etc._n ep._n 3._o ch._n 2.28_o ch._n 2.57_o contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n chap._n 16._o de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 10._o etc._n etc._n principle_n i_o have_v advance_v but_o i_o never_o find_v there_o that_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v annihilate_v all_o extension_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v compose_v will_v be_v annihilate_v i_o consult_v several_a person_n upon_o this_o to_o see_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n as_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o answer_n confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n i_o judge_v by_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v soon_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v any_o direct_a and_o natural_a demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o she_o be_v immortal_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v give_v up_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o principle_n which_o before_o i_o be_v maintain_v in_o sorbonne_n in_o the_o public_a thesis_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a i_o can_v explain_v how_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o what_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o sine_fw-la i_o disavow_v all_o heretical_a consequence_n and_o even_o the_o principle_n itself_o if_o it_o include_v they_o which_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v believe_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o to_o clear_v my_o faith_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n even_o to_o the_o most_o malicious_a can_v i_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o will_v be_v bold_a enough_o to_o place_v st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n among_o the_o calvinist_n by_o condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cartesian_o and_o gassendists_n the_o opinion_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n as_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n no_o doubtless_o nor_o dare_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n himself_o do_v it_o but_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n st._n austin_n advance_v the_o present_a question_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o a_o incontestable_a principle_n he_o never_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o since_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o man_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o common_a notion_n with_o all_o such_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o false_a study_n from_o thence_o this_o holy_a doctor_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n 6._o part_n 2._o chap._n 3._o art_n 6._o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr advance_v under_o equivocal_a term_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n augustine_n he_o answer_v one_o place_n only_o in_o the_o work_v of_o this_o father_n and_o to_o explain_v he_o make_v this_o learned_a man_n reason_n after_o a_o extravagant_a manner_n in_o fine_a he_o oppose_v to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o only_a book_n of_o category_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o this_o work_n be_v none_o of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o logic_n than_o phisic_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o in_o particular_a for_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o answer_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n book_n i_o design_v to_o preserve_v inviolable_a
the_o resolution_n i_o have_v make_v and_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n viz._n that_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v attack_v i_o without_o understand_v i_o or_o who_o discourse_n give_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o their_o write_n as_o for_o other_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o disturb_v other_o or_o break_v my_o own_o repose_n by_o contentious_a book_n and_o treatise_n that_o be_v whole_o useless_a to_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o which_o serve_v only_o to_o violate_v charity_n and_o scandalize_v one_o neighbour_n and_o if_o i_o now_o write_v it_o be_v because_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v suspect_v and_o because_o i_o will_v be_v clear_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o heretic_n upon_o consequence_n which_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o think_v any_o heresy_n nor_o even_o any_o error_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o book_n of_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o answer_v with_o charity_n and_o respect_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o criticise_v upon_o i_o without_o passion_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o i_o i_o disavow_v all_o principle_n which_o may_v conclude_v any_o error_n but_o i_o pretend_v that_o those_o person_n can_v be_v just_o treat_v as_o heretic_n who_o even_o opinionative_o maintain_v such_o principle_n from_o which_o divine_n may_v draw_v impious_a consequence_n provide_v the_o defender_n of_o these_o principle_n disavow_v these_o consequence_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a every_o one_o may_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n these_o be_v my_o follow_a proof_n which_o be_v draw_v even_o from_o what_o pass_v for_o reasonable_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o this_o not_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a but_o that_o i_o may_v prove_v what_o i_o design_n from_o universally-received_n opinion_n which_o peripatetic_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o they_o continual_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n the_o first_o proof_n peripatetic_n and_o almost_o all_o man_n believe_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n and_o these_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n they_o animate_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o a_o dog_n suffer_v pain_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n fear_v desire_v envy_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o love_v his_o master_n yet_o from_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v draw_v such_o consequence_n as_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o what_o faith_n teach_v we_o the_o first_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v unjust_a beast_n suffer_v pain_n and_o some_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o other_o now_o they_o have_v never_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o then_o god_n be_v unjust_a who_o punish_v they_o who_o make_v they_o unhappy_a and_o unequal_o unhappy_a although_o they_o be_v equal_o innocent_a then_o be_v this_o principle_n false_a that_o under_o a_o just_a god_n nothing_o can_v he_o miserable_a without_o have_v deserve_v it_o a_o principle_n which_o nevertheless_o st._n augustine_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n moreover_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o man_n after_o death_n may_v be_v happy_a which_o recompense_v the_o pain_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n but_o beast_n lose_v all_o at_o death_n they_o have_v be_v unhappy_a and_o innocent_a and_o no_o recompense_n attend_v they_o thus_o a_o innocent_a man_n may_v suffer_v in_o order_n to_o merit_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v just_o but_o if_o a_o beast_n suffer_v god_n be_v unjust_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o a_o beast_n provide_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o punish_v he_o without_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o yet_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o man_n shall_v we_o approve_v of_o this_o thought_n certain_o god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a be_v capable_a of_o be_v miserable_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v criminal_a second_o consequence_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v disorder_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v a_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v for_o according_a to_o st._n elsewhere_o st._n de_fw-fr quantit_fw-fr animae_fw-la ch_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la ch_n 13._o and_o elsewhere_o augustine_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o most_o noble_a body_n beside_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o body_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o love_n that_o pleasure_n pain_n joy_n sadness_n and_o other_o passion_n can_v be_v modification_n of_o body_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o dog_n know_v and_o love_v their_o master_n that_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n desire_v joy_n sadness_n and_o many_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o dog_n be_v not_o then_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v make_v for_o his_o body_n it_o have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o felicity_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n then_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o disorder_n god_n may_v make_v man_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n he_o may_v subject_v he_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o cupiscence_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a subterfuge_n for_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o whether_o my_o dog_n or_o horse_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o carry_v or_o draw_v i_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o chicken_n which_o nourish_v i_o but_o its_o flesh_n now_o god_n can_v and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o create_v horse_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o without_o a_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o only_o for_o our_o use_n moreover_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v better_a than_o the_o noble_a body_n therefore_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o create_v it_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man._n last_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v give_v soul_n to_o fly_n which_o swallow_n feed_v upon_o swallow_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o man_n they_o may_v have_v feed_v upon_o grain_n like_o other_o bird_n why_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n annihilate_v to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o these_o bird_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fly_n be_v worth_a more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a animal_n if_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n that_o be_v substance_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o body_n we_o take_v away_o from_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o make_v he_o act_n irregular_o we_o destroy_v original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o overthrow_v religion_n by_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o three_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o its_o body_n now_o it_o be_v annihilate_v then_o substance_n may_v natural_o be_v annihilate_v then_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v thus_o one_o may_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a but_o if_o we_o grant_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v natural_o annihilate_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n will_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o since_o they_o be_v make_v for_o body_n the_o least_o we_o can_v infer_v be_v that_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v useless_a in_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o consequence_n which_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a now_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n
be_v just_a and_o wise_a that_o he_o love_v not_o disorder_n that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o their_o body_n therefore_o in_o the_o language_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr which_o condemn_v man_n from_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o their_o principle_n the_o cartesian_o may_v represent_v he_o as_o criminal_a and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n what_o will_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr say_v if_o from_o his_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v we_o shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o impiety_n because_o he_o maintain_v opinion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduce_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_o wise_a powerful_a sentiment_n which_o overthrow_n religion_n which_o oppose_v original_a sin_n which_o take_v away_o the_o only_a demonstration_n that_o reason_n furnish_v we_o with_o to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v treat_v he_o as_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a for_o make_v innocent_a soul_n suffer_v and_o even_o annihilate_v they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o body_n which_o they_o animate_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n they_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v only_a to_o nourish_v his_o body_n that_o he_o kill_v body_n and_o annihilate_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o body_n again_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n or_o if_o the_o annihilation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v make_v he_o immortal_a this_o cruelty_n however_o unjust_a it_o be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v pardonable_a but_o how_o many_o substance_n whole_o innocent_a do_v he_o annihilate_v only_o to_o preserve_v for_o a_o few_o day_n a_o body_n just_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n will_v he_o be_v so_o little_a a_o philosopher_n as_o to_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v but_o if_o his_o zeal_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o indies_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n build_v 37._o build_v linsch_n ch_n 37._o hospital_n for_o beast_n where_o the_o philosopher_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o charitable_a even_o in_o respect_n to_o fly_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o kill_v they_o by_o breathe_v or_o walk_v they_o wear_v a_o fine_a cloth_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o fan_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v will_v he_o then_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v innocent_a soul_n suffer_v or_o annihilate_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sinner_n body_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o choose_v their_o opinion_n who_o allow_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n nor_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o by_o publish_v this_o sentiment_n acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n whereof_o these_o people_n will_v accuse_v he_o if_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n he_o follow_v not_o their_o custom_n this_o example_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v man_n as_o heretic_n and_o dangerous_a person_n because_o we_o may_v draw_v impious_a consequence_n from_o their_o principle_n even_o when_o they_o disavow_v these_o consequence_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o think_v it_o be_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o consequence_n that_o i_o have_v now_o draw_v than_o these_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr the_o cartesian_o will_v ve_fw-la very_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o treat_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a it_o be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v decide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o oblige_v we_o and_o probable_o whatever_o consequence_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o common_a principle_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o dog_n have_v a_o soul_n more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o master_n that_o they_o neither_o fear_v desire_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o truth_n the_o second_o proof_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o sensible_a object_n be_v true_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v feel_v by_o their_o mean_n they_o believe_v that_o fire_n disperse_v that_o agreeable_a heat_n which_o rejoice_v we_o that_o nourishment_n act_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o agreeable_a sensation_n of_o taste_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o ripen_v fruit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n and_o that_o all_o sensible_a object_n have_v a_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v do_v we_o much_o good_a or_o evil._n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v draw_v from_o these_o principle_n such_o consequence_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o consequence_n impugn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o morality_n by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o only_o it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n according_a to_o which_o all_o man_n act_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v or_o fear_v whatever_o have_v power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a this_o be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v they_o this_o be_v a_o reason_v which_o all_o the_o world_n naturally_n make_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o reason_n and_o the_o first_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n whether_o love_n or_o fear_v desire_v or_o joy_n shall_v tend_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o external_n object_n by_o the_o morion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v approach_v to_o fruit_n avoid_v a_o blow_n fly_v a_o beast_n that_o will_v devour_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n only_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o tend_v towards_o he_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n this_o be_v a_o indispensible_a law_n we_o can_v neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v what_o be_v below_o we_o without_o be_v disorder_a and_o corrupt_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o beast_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o or_o to_o fear_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n to_o love_v fruit_n to_o desire_v riches_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o nay_o even_o to_o love_v one_o father_n protector_n friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v as_o good_a this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o we_o must_v not_o love_v any_o one_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n by_o wish_v or_o procure_v for_o he_o as_o a_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n whatever_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o happiness_n but_o not_o otherwise_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n not_o as_o capable_a of_o do_v we_o good_a but_o as_o of_o enjoy_v with_o we_o the_o true_a good_n these_o truth_n appear_v evident_a to_o i_o but_o man_n strange_o obscure_v they_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o can_v act_v in_o we_o as_o true_a cause_n indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a philosopher_n pretend_v that_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o their_o action_n and_o so_o sensible_a object_n can_v act_v in_o we_o without_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o fear_v nor_o love_v they_o but_o god_n only_o on_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v this_o explication_n show_v man_n condemn_v the_o consequence_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a of_o philosopher_n to_o cover_v their_o impiety_n if_o i_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o religion_n aristotle_n opinion_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o sense_n if_o by_o examine_v their_o heart_n i_o shall_v impute_v to_o they_o a_o secret_a desire_n of_o debauch_v man_n moral_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o principle_n which_o justify_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n and_o oppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n by_o the_o consequence_n
which_o i_o have_v draw_v shall_v i_o be_v very_o reasonable_a thus_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a because_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o may_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n certain_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr will_v say_v my_o consequence_n be_v not_o fair_o deduce_v and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o to_o destroy_v all_o these_o consequence_n i_o need_v only_o explain_v his_o equivocation_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o or_o other_o do_v as_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a but_o how_o will_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr justify_v the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o second_o cause_n truth_n see_v the_o explanation_n about_o second_a cause_n in_o vol._n 2._o of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o concourse_n will_v he_o render_v to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o will_v he_o show_v clear_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o whole_o of_o the_o creature_n will_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v useless_a though_o without_o its_o efficacy_n the_o sole_a action_n of_o god_n will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n will_v he_o prove_v that_o spirit_n ought_v neither_o to_o love_v nor_o fear_n body_n although_o body_n have_v a_o true_a power_n of_o act_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o convince_v many_o who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v whole_o possess_v with_o sensible_a object_n because_o they_o judge_v these_o object_n be_v capable_a of_o make_v they_o happy_a or_o miserable_a let_v he_o confess_v then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o treat_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a all_o those_o who_o maintain_v such_o principle_n from_o which_o impious_a and_o heretical_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v that_o then_o no_o one_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o have_v his_o faith_n suspect_v the_o three_o proof_n the_o consequence_n of_o a_o principle_n propose_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr as_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o extension_n this_o negative_a principle_n overthrow_v the_o only_a demonstrable_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o immortal_a when_o this_o truth_n be_v receive_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v after_o many_o other_o and_z which_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr attack_n nevertheless_o as_o a_o principle_n contrary_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o extension_n in_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o extension_n of_o any_o matter_n conceive_v as_o divisible_a or_o movable_a can_v never_o reason_v will_n nor_o even_o perceive_v so_o that_o that_o in_o we_o which_o think_v be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o our_o body_n actual_a knowledge_n will_n and_o sensation_n be_v actual_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o substance_n now_o all_o division_n that_o happen_v to_o extension_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o figure_n as_o all_o motion_n relation_n of_o distance_n extension_n be_v incapable_a of_o other_o modification_n therefore_o our_o thought_n desire_n sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v manner_n of_o some_o substance_n existence_n which_o be_v not_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v we_o prove_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a no_o substance_n be_v ever_o annihilate_v by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o nature_n can_v produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o it_o can_v reduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o nothing_o manner_n of_o be_v may_v be_v annihilate_v roundness_n in_o a_o body_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o what_o be_v round_o may_v become_v square_a but_o this_o roundness_n be_v not_o a_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n of_o inequality_n in_o the_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o part_n that_o terminate_v this_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n thus_o the_o relation_n change_v roundness_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o substance_n can_v be_v annihilate_v now_o by_o the_o reason_n above_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o body_n existence_n it_o be_v therefore_o immortal_a and_o although_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o organ_n be_v break_v the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o construction_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o modification_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o a_o dissolution_n and_o even_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n if_o the_o annihilation_n be_v real_a can_v not_o annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n build_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n although_o a_o body_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o die_v and_o suffer_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o its_o part_n for_o extension_n be_v divisible_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o extension_n it_o can_v be_v divide_v one_o can_v divide_v a_o thought_n a_o desire_n a_o sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n as_o one_o may_v divide_v a_o square_a into_o two_o or_o four_o triangle_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissoluble_a incorruptible_a and_o consequent_o immortal_a because_o unextend_v but_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr suppose_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o something_o else_o beside_o extension_n how_o will_v he_o convince_v libertine_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o material_a nor_o mortal_a they_o will_v maintain_v to_o he_o that_o this_o something_o in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v be_v capable_a of_o think_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n which_o think_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr deny_v it_o they_o will_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a since_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n a_o body_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o extension_n he_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o what_o that_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o can_v know_v whether_o this_o unknown_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o think_v will_v he_o pretend_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v to_o have_v part_n without_o extension_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v part_n without_o extension_n as_o indivisible_a atom_n and_o circle_n without_o two_o semicircle_n they_o must_v have_v more_o deference_n for_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n pretend_v that_o even_o god_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n such_o as_o be_v the_o part_n of_o body_n without_o any_o actual_a extension_n but_o libertine_n will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o their_o part_n for_o probable_a reason_n to_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n experience_n they_o will_v say_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o feeling_n think_v and_o reason_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v the_o brain_n which_o think_v and_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n depress_n the_o mind_n folly_n be_v a_o true_a distemper_n and_o those_o who_o have_v most_o wisdom_n lose_v it_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o which_o it_o reside_v grow_v infirm_a the_o essence_n of_o being_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n discover_v of_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o that_o reason_n will_v we_o shall_v consult_v experience_n and_o experience_n confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v thus_o libertine_n will_v reason_v and_o indeed_o those_o who_o tell_v we_o we_o know_v not_o the_o essenees_n of_o being_n and_o who_o quarrel_n with_o philosopher_n for_o demonstrate_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o matter_n aught_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n that_o be_v deducible_a from_o their_o principle_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o demonstration_n we_o have_v bring_v about_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o distinction_n
disadvantageous_a sentiment_n against_o their_o neighbour_n this_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n but_o the_o cartesian_o say_v they_o receive_v principle_n who_o consequence_n be_v dangerous_a i_o grant_v it_o since_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o they_o own_v not_o these_o consequence_n they_o be_v perhaps_o so_o gross_a and_o stupid_a that_o they_o see_v they_o not_o include_v in_o their_o principle_n yet_o they_o imagine_v they_o can_v separate_v they_o and_o think_v other_o philosopher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o word_n they_o be_v not_o uncharitable_a to_o those_o who_o maintain_v principle_n full_a of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a sense_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o these_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o peripatetic_n pretend_v to_o triumph_v over_o their_o adversary_n how_o many_o i_o may_v draw_v from_o other_o and_o even_o the_o most_o mischievous_a if_o i_o will_v give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o body_n of_o philosophy_n the_o most_o exceptionable_a but_o what_o advantage_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o theological_a contestation_n as_o also_o in_o public_a disputation_n i_o have_v rather_o defend_v myself_o weak_o than_o overcome_v and_o triumph_v as_o a_o agressor_n for_o in_o fine_a i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v how_o these_o who_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v please_v in_o make_v any_o man_n impious_a and_o heretical_a upon_o consequence_n they_o disavow_v victory_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v fatal_a which_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v not_o advance_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n any_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n who_o consequence_n be_v dangerous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o i_o forsake_v mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-mi cartes_n in_o some_o place_n and_o aristotle_n almost_o every_o where_n it_o be_v because_o i_o can_v reconcile_v that_o with_o truth_n or_o this_o either_o with_o truth_n or_o religion_n this_o i_o leave_v to_o man_n of_o more_o judgement_n and_o invention_n than_o myself_o i_o have_v say_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o extension_n because_o i_o believe_v its_o evident_a that_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o thereby_o give_v clear_a and_o incontestable_a proof_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n a_o truth_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o which_o philosopher_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o last_o lateran_n 8._o lateran_n sess_n 8._o council_n but_o i_o never_o think_v this_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o truth_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr ought_v not_o to_o assert_v it_o this_o can_v do_v no_o good_a this_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o religionary_n in_o holland_n vitichius_fw-la 4._o vitichius_fw-la theo._n pac_n ch_n 4._o poiret_fw-la nat_n poiret_fw-la l._n 3._o ch_n 13._o cog_n nat_n and_o many_o other_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o call_v his_o faith_n in_o question_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a that_o his_o conduct_n will_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o assert_v that_o we_o own_o in_o france_n that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o part_n of_o body_n may_v exist_v without_o any_o actual_a extension_n because_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n publish_v in_o form_n with_o approbation_n and_o privilege_n treat_v the_o cartesian_o as_o heretic_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o fear_v lest_o by_o his_o probability_n he_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o who_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o apprehensive_a lest_o libertine_n shall_v be_v fortify_v in_o their_o sentiment_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o consequent_o immortal_a that_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o think_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v because_o according_a to_o they_o and_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr extension_n be_v only_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v who_o essence_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n from_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v be_v incapable_a of_o strike_v and_o we_o have_v many_o argument_n from_o sense_n argument_n however_o false_a they_o be_v yet_o very_a convince_a and_o even_a demonstrative_a to_o all_o person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o reason_v hence_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o assert_v with_o all_o the_o confidence_n which_o a_o sight_n of_o truth_n afford_v i_o that_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v extension_n be_v not_o a_o ch_z a_o search_v after_o truth_n p._n 2._o ch_z manner_n of_o be_v but_o a_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o substance_n in_o a_o word_n a_o body_n and_o there_o be_v many_o answer_n in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n to_o these_o proof_n of_o sense_n by_o which_o libertine_n confound_v the_o two_o substance_n whereof_o man_n be_v compose_v i_o maintain_v moreover_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr have_v not_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o have_v object_v only_o such_o answer_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v only_o impugn_a mine_n and_o probable_o not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o humour_n i_o now_o find_v he_o i_o do_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o inform_v he_o last_o that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o this_o bull_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o give_v any_o explanation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n ullum_fw-la omnino_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la genus_fw-la super_fw-la ipsius_fw-la consilii_fw-la decretis_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la edere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n council_n of_o trent_n more_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o more_o explication_n than_o any_o private_a person_n have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v after_o the_o express_a prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o council_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v i_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o believe_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr upon_o his_o word_n but_o examine_v he_o cautious_o even_o where_o he_o assert_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o boast_v himself_o upon_o his_o sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o i_o do_v desire_v to_o dispute_v those_o quality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indispensable_a to_o every_o honest_a man_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o my_o own_o justification_n that_o he_o have_v often_o forget_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v one_o notorious_a instance_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o advertisement_n which_o have_v a_o air_n of_o sincerity_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o to_o make_v i_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o reparation_n it_o be_v in_o these_o term_n that_o there_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n of_o the_o strasbourg_n edition_n anno_fw-la 1677_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o advertise_v his_o dear_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v retract_v a_o error_n in_o this_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o i_o either_o know_v little_a in_o divinity_n or_o be_o so_o very_o presumptuous_a that_o i_o can_v not_o retract_v one_o error_n without_o advancing_z two_o other_o his_o whole_a advertisement_n be_v only_o to_o make_v i_o a_o charitable_a reparation_n however_o it_o be_v false_a 1._o that_o i_o retract_v that_o pretend_a error_n about_o original_a sin_n the_o same_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n he_o cite_v 95._o cite_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o strasbourgh_n p._n 190._o in_o the_o one_a edition_n at_o paris_n p._n 172._o in_o the_o 3d_o p._n 107._o in_o the_o four_o p._n 95._o and_o in_o all_o those_o make_v at_o paris_n 2._o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o my_o particular_a opinion_n since_o it_o be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v at_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o error_n much_o less_o 90._o less_o p._n 90._o a_o very_a pernicious_a one_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o 3._o the_o two_o error_n which_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o pretend_a one_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o say_v and_o which_o he_o put_v upon_o i_o those_o that_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n
of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o ourselves_o prove_v by_o clear_a idea_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o necessary_a of_o all_o truth_n in_o philosophy_n perhaps_o even_o in_o divinity_n and_o christian_a morality_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v more_o full_o show_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o 8._o the_o lib._n 4._o ch_n 2._o lib._n 6._o p._n 2._o ch_z 7._o lib._n 3._o p._n 2._o ch_z 8._o search_n after_o truth_n and_o i_o maintain_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o equivocation_n figure_n and_o contradiction_n or_o rather_o i_o maintain_v to_o the_o libertine_n for_o as_o for_o he_o i_o believe_v he_o so_o settle_v in_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o want_v not_o such_o proof_n i_o say_v i_o maintain_v to_o libertine_n that_o they_o will_v never_o find_v any_o parallogism_n in_o my_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o clear_o and_o distinct_o without_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v to_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v draw_v from_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o obscure_a proof_n and_o will_v never_o convince_v those_o who_o judge_v of_o thing_n upon_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n from_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o extension_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v unknown_a i_o may_v draw_v yet_o many_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a i_o will_v rather_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a reconcile_v all_o true_a and_o false_a philosophy_n with_o religion_n and_o however_o impious_a and_o heretical_a the_o consequence_n may_v be_v which_o i_o can_v deduce_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o want_v the_o charity_n i_o owe_v they_o if_o i_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v their_o faith_n in_o question_n much_o less_o will_v i_o imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr who_o leave_v a_o principle_n full_o demonstrate_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n and_o busy_v himself_o in_o draw_v heretical_a consequence_n therefrom_o which_o only_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o calvinist_n by_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o one_o shall_v think_v on_o these_o consequence_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o false_a and_o unfair_o deduce_v from_o this_o principle_n all_o truth_n agree_v together_o one_o can_v maintain_v a_o false_a principle_n but_o every_o one_o that_o know_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v may_v infer_v from_o thence_o many_o consequence_n repugnant_a to_o religion_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o consequence_n draw_v from_o principle_n by_o they_o believe_v as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o something_o all_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o be_v heretical_a this_o will_v be_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o quarrel_n schism_n disturbance_n and_o even_o civil_a war_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v concern_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o abettor_n of_o such_o a_o conduct_n as_o calumniator_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o in_o short_a different_a party_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v almost_o always_o find_v upon_o such_o like_a consequence_n produce_v strange_a event_n in_o a_o state_n history_n be_v full_a of_o they_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o philosophize_v and_o reason_v upon_o common_a notion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n it_o be_v a_o right_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o breathe_v divine_n ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o theology_n and_o divinity_n between_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n opinion_n between_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n teach_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o a_o visible_a authority_n and_o those_o which_o he_o discover_v to_o some_o person_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o attention_n and_o pain_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o such_o different_a principle_n no_o doubt_n humane_a science_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o religion_n but_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n without_o condemn_v one_o another_o so_o long_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v for_o this_o truth_n will_v shine_v forth_o and_o by_o add_v new_a discovery_n to_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n all_o science_n will_v be_v bring_v more_o and_o more_o to_o perfection_n but_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o adapt_v to_o new_a discovery_n but_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n never_o so_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n affrighten_v they_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o familiarize_v with_o the_o most_o false_a and_o obscure_a principle_n if_o but_o advance_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v familiar_a with_o these_o principle_n they_o find_v they_o evident_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o obscure_a they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o useful_a though_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v and_o hear_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o real_a difficulty_n by_o a_o imaginary_a distinction_n that_o they_o be_v always_o well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o false_a idea_n and_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a language_n like_a person_n who_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a place_n be_v too_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o light_n and_o can_v endure_v it_o they_o imagine_v we_o blind_v they_o when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n which_o surround_v they_o thus_o although_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o example_n to_o maintain_v that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a and_o most_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o believe_v it_o whilst_o the_o contrary_a be_v stigmatise_v with_o the_o character_n of_o novelty_n those_o who_o judge_v of_o the_o harshness_n of_o opinion_n rather_o by_o the_o fear_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n than_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n which_o they_o diffuse_v through_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cartesian_o as_o dangerous_a and_o condemn_v they_o as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a rather_o than_o those_o who_o even_o maintain_v that_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o reason_v let_v a_o man_n but_o say_v in_o company_n with_o a_o grave_a air_n or_o rather_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o imagination_n form_n when_o it_o be_v frighten_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a indeed_o these_o cartesian_o be_v strange_a man_n they_o maintain_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o soul_n i_o be_o very_o apprehensive_a they_o will_v soon_o say_v as_o much_o of_o man_n and_o this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v many_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n no_o reason_n can_v prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o discourse_n upon_o weak_a imagination_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v a_o brisk_a wit_n and_o who_o by_o a_o merry_a air_n reimbolden_v the_o company_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o let_v the_o cartesian_o torment_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v never_o efforce_v by_o their_o reason_v the_o character_n which_o be_v thus_o give_v of_o they_o yet_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v they_o the_o extravagance_n of_o this_o discourse_n than_o to_o put_v the_o definition_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o if_o a_o man_n say_v serious_o these_o cartesian_o be_v strange_a man_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o beast_n neither_o think_v nor_o feel_v i_o be_o very_o apprehensive_a they_o will_v soon_o say_v as_o much_o of_o we_o certain_o one_o will_v judge_v that_o this_o man_n will_v have_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o his_o apprehension_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v incapable_a of_o extricate_a the_o least_o difficulty_n especial_o when_o their_o imagination_n be_v frighten_v by_o the_o idea_n of_o some_o novelty_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o dangerous_a beside_o the_o air_n and_o deportment_n easy_o and_o even_o pleasant_o persuade_v we_o but_o truth_n be_v not_o discover_v without_o some_o application_n of_o mind_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v incapable_a certain_o man_n who_o know_v most_o and_o who_o opinion_n be_v blind_o embrace_v by_o the_o vulgar_a ought_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n at_o least_o before_o they_o have_v examine_v their_o sentiment_n with_o a_o serious_a attention_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o inspire_v those_o who_o respectfully_a hear_v they_o with_o